A/N: a bit of enemies to lovers now that the ticketmaster wars are officially over!
WORD COUNT: 9.8k
SUMMARY:Â When an injury sidelines star football player Harry Styles, heâs forced into tutoring with the one girl he blames for ruining his season, until proximity, rivalry, and unresolved chemistry blur the line between hatred and desire.
MASTERLISTÂ |Â SUPPORT ME!
âCongratulations, youâre benched for the semester.â
Coach Greeneâs words blow up the tiny office like a bomb and Harry physically feels the burning on his face. Or maybe itâs just the anger thatâs taking over him, his hands are curled into tight fists on his thighs and now even the aching in his left knee is forgotten.Â
âYou canât be serious,â he shakes his head, even though Coach Greene definitely doesnât look like he is joking. He is staring back at Harry with an icy look and lips pressed together into a thin line. Harry knows him well enough to figure out that he meant every word, but he still canât believe it.Â
âI am, Styles. There is one thing I take very seriously and thatâs injuries. As someone who lost his whole career to one, Iâm not letting my players do the same.â
He looks to the side, disappointment all over his face, but itâs towards himself this time.Â
âCoach, Iâm fine, itâs been over a month, I promise I can play.â
âDo me a favor and donât lie to me.â The seriousness is back on his face as he leans back in his chair. âI can tell just from the way you sat down that your knee is still throbbing. You are not going on that field anytime before Christmas.â
âAnd what am I supposed to do this semester? Just sit and wait?â he snaps, now seeing red.Â
âIâm glad you asked, because I know what youâll be doing. Youâre gonna attend Math tutoring.â
âWhat?â his eyes widen. âIâm not failing.â
âNo, but youâre very close. Youâre gonna use this time to train yourself here,â he taps on the side of his head. âSo when you return you wonât have to worry about your grades. I already talked to Professor Callaway, she is gonna assign you one of her top students to help. And donât even try to think about trying to get out of it. I will keep close tabs on you and if I see that youâre slacking, you can forget about stepping on that field ever again even when your knee is heeled.â
Harry wants to protest. He wants to shout and stand up for himself, but he knows thereâs no need. If Coach Greene makes up his mind about something then itâs set in stone. A tiny, hidden part of him also knows itâs for the best, but he is too proud to admit that he made the wrong choice when he didnât tell his football coach about his injury.
âHow did you even find out about it?â he asks, finally accepting defeat.Â
âDonât worry about that. Let this be a lesson that I have eyes and ears everywhere.â
Harryâs jaw clenches as he grabs his backpack from the floor and steps to the door. He stops and looks back at the coach one last time, as if he is hoping he might change his mind, but Coach Greene doesnât even look up at him, so he walks out, fuming and burning from the anger.Â
On his way back to his dormitory his mind is racing, mostly about how Coach could have found out about it. He made sure to keep it a secret from everyone, not even his closest friends on the team knew about it and he doubts his mother called in to tell on him. He tries to rake his mind about any detail that might give away who was the snitch and when he walks past the cafeteria he spots a group of girls at one of the outdoor tables, books laid out in front of them, but they are busy talking and laughing. There are four girls and he instantly recognizes one of them.Â
Y/N is sitting there with crossed legs, wearing a sundress since itâs still quite warm, typing something on her phone while listening to her friends. His first thought is that she must be texting that asshole Wade, the guy who has been Harryâs rival probably since their teams played a game in sophomore year and the dude couldnât accept that they lost. He now goes to another nearby college and he still wastes an awful amount of energy to try to drag Harry down.Â
And then something clicks in him.
Y/N is Wadeâs girlfriend, theyâve been dating for a while now and someone mentioned before that her mom is a nurse, in the same hospital where Harry was operated after his injury. So she must have told Wade about it who gave the info away to Coach Greene, resulting in his benching.
His anger flames up again as he stands in the middle of the walkway, staring in the direction of the girl. As if she senses his gaze, she looks up and her eyes settle on him. Her smile falls and a grimace takes its place along with a dirty look before she turns away and he just knows.
He knows she was the culprit of it all.Â
***
âWait what? The whole semester?â
Niall, his roommate practically shouts when Harry tells him what happened with Coach.Â
âThe whole fucking semester,â Harry groans, staring up at the ceiling from his bed while Niall paces the floor by his desk as if he could come up with anything that could help. âAnd thereâs more. Instead of practice, I have to take math tutoring to get my grades up.â
âAre you failing?â Niall stops, looking at his friend.
âNo⊠I mean, not yet,â he mumbles.
âDamn Styles, youâre screwed.â
âI know,â he sighs, closing his eyes. It still hasnât settled that he has to go an entire semester without football, the conversation with Coach feels like a bad dream.
He hears Niall shuffle around the room and then sit on his own bed, staying quiet for a while before he speaks up.
âWhy didnât you tell me?â
âI just told you, did you want me to call you as soon as I was out of Coachââ
âNo, I mean about the injury.â
Harryâs stomach drops. In his calculations, he would have never faced this question because no one found out about it, but now he has to deal with not just the humiliation of almost destroying his whole athlete career, but he has to defend himself for keeping it to himself.Â
He sighs and opens his eyes, but only looks at the ceiling, not Niall.Â
âI donât know, I thought I would be over it fast and I donât even have to think about it.â
The lie doesnât come easy, but the truth would be even harder to share. Niall just nods and doesnât dig deeper.Â
âAlright. Iâm sorry, man. At least itâs just one semester. Could have been worse.â
âBut could have been better,â he mumbles.Â
âItâs gonna be alright. I gotta run now, but I hope youâre not gonna turn all emo now.â
Harry looks at Niall who is not standing at the door, backpack over his shoulder.
âCanât promise anything.â
Niall just chuckles and leaves as Harry continues to silently spiral.Â
***
Itâs already past three when Harry walks into the libraryâs building and heads towards the study rooms, but he doesnât bother hurrying his steps, he is moving lazily, maybe even slowing his steps.Â
Professor Callaway emailed him the details for his first tutoring session, well, at least the time and date of the session and when Harry wrote back with additional questions, he got no answer.Â
His teammates are probably getting ready for training, but he tries to get rid of that thought. If he keeps thinking about it he will go crazy in just a few weeks.Â
He spots room 605 and walks in without even knocking, only to freeze the moment he steps inside.Â
Because Y/N is sitting by the table.Â
âOh hell no.â It comes from her, though he thinks the exact same thing. Y/N shuts her book and stands so fast her chair almost flies back.Â
âYouâre my tutor?â Harry asks with a frown.Â
âAnd youâre the football player who is failing math?â she shoots right back.Â
âIâm not failing,â he protests instantly, then adds: âYet.â
âIâm gonna tell Professor Callaway and tell her to find you someone else.â She is packing her stuff, pushing everything into her totebag she always carries around.Â
His first instinct is to just let her walk away, he doesnât need another problem to deal with, but as he watches her finish packing he realizes he canât let her go. If Coach Greene finds out he chased away his tutor in the first two minutes of his first session, he might never let him go back to the field.Â
âWait.â He stands in the doorway and doesnât let her walk out. She stops right in front of him, a wisp of her perfume fills his nose. Coconut. âLetâs think this through again, okay?â
She looks up at him slowly, eyes hard and unimpressed.
âAnd why would I do that?â
Harry clenches his jaw. She is just as annoying as he imagined, but this arrogance goes well with his boyfriendâs character. They must be quite the pair.
âI donât want you here either,â he says bluntly. âTrust me. But if you leave, Iâm screwed.â
She scoffs, folding her arms over her chest. âCry me a river. I think Iâll get over it.â
She tries to walk past him, but he just steps in front of her, guarding the door and the irritation on her face makes up for the situation a bit. His knee throbs, like itâs mocking him or maybe itâs a reminder that he really needs her to stay.Â
âLook,â he sighs. âI happen to know that if someone wants to be a TA Professor Callaway expects them to tutor at least three students in the year before. Iâm throwing out a wild guess, but I think you want that position, which means you need me too. Sign-ups for tutoring ended a week ago, you wonât get a new student for the semester. If you walk out now, youâre walking away from that TA position.â
âHow do you know I want it?â she challenges him, but he just arches an eyebrow and when she rolls her eyes he knows he hit the nail on the head.Â
âItâs just two times a week, we donât have to talk about anything else other than math and we can both walk away with what we want. Youâll have your headcount and I can go back to the field.â
She studies him for a long moment, eyes flicking over his face like sheâs weighing him, measuring whether heâs worth the inconvenience. The silence stretches, thick enough that Harry almost fills it with another argument, but then she exhales through her nose.
âFine,â she mutters and turning around she walks back to her seat. Relief washes over Harry as he steps to the seat across her at the small table, dropping his backpack to the floor. âBut donât be late again. And donât do anything that might make this harder than it already is.â
He lets out a humorless laugh. âYou think Iâm the one whoâs gonna make this hard?â
She meets his gaze, not blinking. âI know you are.â
As he sits down, his knee protests sharply and he has to clench his teeth to keep his face neutral.Y/N notices anyway. Her eyes flick down for half a second before she opens her notebook, she doesnât ask about it though.
âAlright,â she says coolly. âLetâs see how bad the damage is. What are you struggling with?â
Harry leans back in his chair, crossing his arms. âDepends. How patient are you?â
âNot very,â she replies blankly. As she starts flipping through her notes, Harry has the sinking realization that this isnât just going to be a semester of missed games and bruised pride.
This is going to be straight up torture, because Y/N so easily pulls out his worst side, but heâll have to bite back everything and not stretch her already thin patience with him.
Because if she walks out, Harry is not walking back to the field.Â
***
Harry doesnât know why he even came. He was definitely not in the mood for a party.
The music is too loud, the house too crowded and he feels like everyone is looking at him and judging him for being benched. He lingers near the kitchen with a red cup he hasnât touched, watching his teammates laugh and shove each other like itâs any other Friday night, joking about things that happened at practice, things Harry doesnât know about, because he wasnât there.Â
His eyes sweep the place and he spots the girls he usually sees Y/N on campus with, but she is nowhere in sight and for a split second he wonders where she is spending her Friday night, but he shuts it down quickly. It doesnât matter. Itâs not like he is here for her.Â
Heâs still standing there, frowning into his cup, when someone brushes past him a little too deliberately.
âDidnât think youâd still be showing your face around parties.â
He doesnât have to look up to know who it is.Â
Wade is leaning against the counter like he owns the place. Smugness is dripping from him and just one look at him makes Harry want to punch him in the face.Â
âWhy is that?â he simply asks.Â
âHeard about your little time off.â The smirk that tugs on his lips makes his blood boil, especially because even though Harry has no proof, heâs convinced Wade is behind that very convenient tip Coach Greene got about his injury.Â
âIâm just giving your team a chance. Enjoy it while it lasts.â
âI will enjoy it when you never return to the field.â
âDonât hold your breath,â Harry forces a smile out, but it has no kindness behind it.Â
âMust be rough,â Wade continues, voice smooth. âWatching from the sidelines. Guess everyone peaks eventually.â
Harry steps closer, facing him fully with his body. He gets a wisp of his strong cologne that almost makes him gag.Â
âAt least I didnât need to switch schools to feel relevant.â
Wadeâs smile sharpens, but he doesnât let his facade fall, though Harry knows his hit landed right where he wanted it to.Â
âCongrats for becoming the official bench warmer for the team,â he grimaces before walking away, disappearing into the crowd.Â
Harry wills himself to take a few deep breaths, repeating his mantra that Wade is not worth the energy. But he just always knows how to get under his skin no matter how hard he tries to keep his calm.Â
Then he wonders how Y/N could put up with him. Even with her icy behavior and snarky comments, she is undoubtedly a smart girl, so why is she wasting time on someone as rotten as Wade?
Momentarily, Harry manages to get rid of the thought of Wade as he is pulled into some kind of game someone invented on the spot. Itâs chaotic, everyone is arguing about the rules that are being established as the game goes on and at one point Harry completely loses track of whatâs going on.Â
He goes on a quest to find Niall somewhere, but gets sidetracked quite fast when he spots Wade through the backdoor making out withâŠ
A girl who is definitely not Y/N.Â
Anger tightens its grip around his chest as he watches his nemesis practically eat the face of another girl, they are getting all handsy, making everyone around them uncomfortable, but itâs not the indecency that has Harry almost gagging, but the fact that Wade seems to be cheating on Y/N quite openly.Â
For a second he thinks he will march out there and call him out. He even takes a step towards the door, but then he halts. This is none of his business. He doesnât even like Y/N, she is constantly mean to him and if heâs right she is the reason he was benched for the semester.Â
Hesitantly, but he turns his back towards the door and talks himself out of interfering, reminding himself he has no reason to care as the night carries on.
***
After the party Harry managed to wipe Wade and what he saw him doing from his mind, but when the next week he walks into his tutoring session with Y/N and she is already sitting at the table, it all comes back to him.Â
She has her massive notebook open in front of her, tapping on it with her pen as she seemingly focuses on something in the open textbook thatâs on the side. She doesnât look up when he enters, just gestures to the chair across from her.
âYouâre late,â she says.
âTwo minutes,â he replies, dropping into the seat. âBarely counts.â
âIt counts,â she says flatly, finally lifting her gaze to him. âOpen your book.â
He does and bites back a retort. They pick up right where they left off the last time, equations and formulas start filling his head and he thinks about just how good she is at this. Annoyingly good. Even if she is sitting with a blank face and never drops her usual icy act, when she explains something it always lands, like she just knows how to phrase something so he understands it on first try. She is patient without being gentle and clear without dumbing things down. He hates how much it actually works.
Still, his focus keeps slipping.
The scene at the party replays in his mind, Wade kissing that girl, hands all over each other without even caring who might see them.Â
âStyles.â Her voice snaps him out of his thoughts.
He blinks. âWhat?â
âYouâve been staring at the same equation for thirty seconds.â
âRight,â he mutters. âSorry.â
She watches him for a beat longer than necessary before turning back to her notes.Â
âWhere did you get stuck?â
He answers automatically, but the question thatâs been hovering on his tongue all session finally slips out instead.
âDidnât see you at the party on Friday.â
Her pen stills.
For half a second, he thinks she might snap at him, tell him itâs none of his business, which would be entirely true. But instead, she just finishes writing and answers without looking at him.
âExcellent observation.â
He rolls his eyes at her reply, leaning back in his seat. What now? She doesnât seem to be willing to talk, but his conscience just canât let it go, he feels like he should tell her what he saw. He clears his throat, hesitates for a second, but then speaks up.Â
âYou might want to know that I saw Wade making out with some girl.â
She stills again, then starts fumbling with her pen, like the topic makes her uncomfortable.Â
âInteresting,â is all she says and keeps her gaze on her notebook, but he can tell she is not actually reading anything.Â
The lack of reaction shocks him. It seems like she doesnât care, or at least pretends not to care about what Wade was doing at the party with another girl and it just raises more questions in him.Â
âY/N, he was clearly making out with someone who wasnât you.â
âWhy are you talking about something other than math?â
âYour boyfriend cheated on you!â he blurts out now, his frustration bubbling the words out of him. Finally, she looks up at him and sighs.
âHe is not my boyfriend.â
His eyes widen just for a second before he masks his obvious shock. Since when? Who ended it? Why did they break up? All the questions start racing in his mind, but he just stares back at her silently.Â
Y/N shifts in her seat and drops her pen, leaning back in her seat.Â
âIâmââ
âDonât say youâre sorry,â she cuts him off instantly. âI donât need your sympathy.â
He clenches his jaw at her hostile reaction even to his kindness. His first instinct is to snap back, but his curiosity is stronger.
âWhat happened?â
âWouldnât you want to know?â she flashes an almost wicked smile. âIf you think Iâll give away something you can use against him, youâre wrong.â
âFor your information, Iâm not keen on ruining his life. Itâs the other way around.â
âSure thing,â she nods, but he knows she doesnât believe him and it just heightens his irritation. The way she closed off and how she still seems to be defending Wade even though they are not together anymore.Â
âLetâs get back to work,â she suggests, but itâs more like an order and he feels like he pushed her boundaries too much, so he bites back whatever retort is on his tongue and nodding he turns his focus back on the equation in front of him.Â
***
Itâs another practice Harry spends sitting on the bleachers. The first few times he avoided the field, but he misses football and feels like he is getting a million miles away from his own team, so now he comes and just sits, watching them.Â
âHey there!â
A sweet, chirpy voice comes from the side and turning his head he sees Emily, sheâs a gymnast and psychology major, usually moves in the same circles as Harry. They have flirted before, sheâs cute and smart.Â
âHi Emily,â Harry smiles at her. She has a gym bag thrown over her shoulder, their practice usually starts while the football team is on the field. She sits beside him, watching the guys for a bit.
âHow is your knee?â she asks then.
âPretty good. If it was for me, I would be down there already,â he sighs, following Niall running across the field, wishing he could be there beside him. He misses the adrenaline, the sweet ache in his muscles after a game thatâs proof he gave his all.
âItâs just one semester, youâll be back before you notice.â She smiles sympathetically.
Though all Harry feels is disappointment, but this time itâs not about his injury.Â
Y/N wouldâve snorted at that. Wouldâve raised an eyebrow and said something dry like If it isnât the consequences of your own actions, Styles.Â
The thought hits him out of nowhere. He almost turns his head, half-expecting to see her there, but sheâs not. The sarcasm, the edge, the tension, itâs not there either, but he finds himself longing for them.Â
âYeah, sure,â he mumbles under his breath.Â
He can tell she wants them to talk more, maybe flirt a little like they always do, but itâs not happening this time. She stands from her seat and offers another friendly smile to him.
âWell, see you around. Bye Harry!â
âBye,â he nods and watches her walk away.
Suddenly, he doesnât feel like he ever wants to flirt with her, she might be a sweet girl, butâŠ
She is not Y/N.
The thought intrudes his mind and it sets off an alarm, confusion washes over him and the realization sets off something sharp and uneasy in his chest. Why is he comparing someone to Y/N? Why is he looking for traits she has? He scoffs under his breath.
Insanity, it must be insanity, he decides as he shoves the thought to the very back of his mind and locks it there, even as it keeps rattling around, refusing to stay quiet.
***
Y/N never runs. She is not the type to feel the need to go for a run, but today when she woke up she pulled her running shoes on and practically shoots out once she steps out of the dorm. Itâs still early, or at least early enough for the campus to feel empty, only a few students linger around and the air still has that morning spice in it and Y/N welcomes it this time. Itâs sobering and thatâs exactly what she needs right now after the night she had, or to be precise, the dream she had.Â
A dream about Harry.Â
But it was not just any kind of dream, this was one that had her toes curling, chest heaving once she woke up and realized that she was not in fact messing around with Harry in the study room.Â
For some reason her consciousness chose to have a wet dream about the one person she was expecting the least to appear while she sleeps and even the thought heats her cheeks thinking back how real it felt and how good it felt.Â
She must be losing her mind, she thinks, thatâs the only explanation and she must get her control back, thatâs why she decided to go for a run this time. She must have way too much energy and she must need to find something to burn it with, so her mind has none left to make up such outrageous dreams.
She runs around the campus once, then twice, uses the time to think through her day, what needs to be done, what classes she has and what topics she plans to cover with Harry in today's session.
Harry.
He creeps back into her thoughts and her dream comes back in a flash.Â
âFuck,â she gasps for air when she almost trips. She looks at her phone and realizes how long sheâs been running. She is only now realizing how badly her muscles are aching and she could drink a gallon of water at once.Â
She heads back to the dorm and starts getting ready for the day after a cold shower, though that doesnât help with her racing thoughts either.Â
âWhatâs gotten into you?â
Y/N practically jumps when her roommate questions her frenzy act. Lottie is still in bed while Y/N is making a mess looking for a textbook she needs.Â
âUh, nothing. Just canât find thatâAh, got it,â she groans finally finding the book and stuffing it into her bag.
âDid you drink too much coffee?â Lottie yawns, sitting up in her bed.Â
âDidnât sleep well,â Y/N mutters. âI gotta run. See you later.â
And before Lottie could get another word out, she charges out of the room.Â
The day feels like a rollercoaster, she works hard to forget about those explicit scenes that taint her mind, sometimes she succeeds, but then in the most random moments they creep back and throw her off completely.Â
By the time she heads to the library she is a mess, a shadow of her usual calm and collected self. When she walks into room 605 she tells herself sheâs relieved Harry is not there yet, but she has to work to swallow down the disappointment.Â
As usual, she spreads out her things, claims the table like territory and gives herself some time to settle, which is much more needed this time.Â
Sheâs halfway through organizing her notes when the door opens. Harry walks in like he always does, unhurried, shoulders tense, jaw set like heâs bracing for impact. He doesnât look at her right away, but she still feels it, the shift in the room, the sudden awareness that makes her skin prickle.
Out of all the sessions, he is early today.Â
âHello,â she says, keeping her voice neutral, professional. She hates that it comes out a little breathless anyway. âYouâre early.â
He glances up at her, eyebrows lifting slightly. âAre you complaining?â
A cheeky, boyish smirk tugs on his lips as he drops his backpack and sits across from her.Â
âNope,â she shrugs, keeping her eyes on her notes in front of her. He stretches his legs out lazily and leans back, making himself comfortable.Â
âDidnât feel like being late this time.â
She knows that normally she would snap back something at that, but today nothing comes. She is just sitting there stiffly, willing herself to keep her dream out of her thoughts while the star of it sits right across from her. But still, her mind betrays her instantly. A flash of his hands, his mouth, a memory that isnât even real but feels far too vivid.
She clears her throat sharply and flips open her textbook. âLetâs just get started.â
Harry watches her for a second too long before leaning forward, resting his forearms on the table.Â
âYou okay?â
The question catches her off guard.
âWhy wouldnât I be?â she asks quickly, maybe too quickly. He shrugs again, but his eyes stay on her face.Â
âYou seem⊠off.â
She snaps her pen down harder than necessary. âI didnât realize we were doing personality assessments now.â
The corner of his mouth curls up and he tilts his head to the side, even narrows his eyes at her slightly.
âIâm just making conversation.â
âWell, donât,â she snaps, chest heaving and thatâs when Harry realizes that he must have crossed a line. He has never seen her get so worked up, itâs a quite new version of her.Â
âAlright, sorry,â he clears his throat, straightening up in his seat.Â
They start working, but the energy has shifted. Y/N is even more closed off than she usually is and the session lacks their usual wit.Â
âDid I say something I shouldnât have?â he asks, breaking the almost awkward silence that has thickened the air in the room. Her stomach flips.
âNo,â she says too fast. âThis is not about you.â
He leans back, hands lifting in surrender. âAlright. Just asking.â
She forces herself to breathe, to focus on the numbers in front of her instead of the way his voice sounds closer than it should, warmer than she wants it to be.
âOkay,â she says, softer now. âLetâs start with integrals. You said last time thatâs where you get stuck.â
âYeah,â he replies. âFigures.â
She starts explaining, pointing things out, slipping back into the familiar rhythm of teaching, but sheâs hyper-aware of him now. Of how close his knee is to hers and how he smells faintly like soap and something else she canât place.
At some point he leans closer and shows something in her notes, his hand brushing against hers for a split second, itâs barely anything, but she freezes like she was struck by lightning.Â
Harry notices immediately. âSorry,â he says, shifting back. âDidnât mean toââ
âItâs fine,â she interrupts, heart pounding. âLetâs just move on.â
He nods, but she does everything but move on. His touch lingers and her dream comes back to her again. When their session is over for the first time she is the first one to leave the room.Â
***
Harry practically bursts into the cafeteria. The lunch rush is already over, most of the tables are empty, so he easily spots Y/N, leaning over a sandwich while reading something on her phone. He crosses the space and stops right at her table. She doesnât look up right away, too focused on whatever she is reading, until something slides across the table and stops right next to her tray.
The piece of paper sits there, a math quiz, with a red B written on the top next to the name.
Harry Edward Styles.
âEdward? Thatâs your middle name?â she teases him right away.
He sits with the most annoyingly proud grin on his face.
âYes, but thatâs not the point, do you see that? That big fat B on the paper?â
Of course she saw it and she canât deny the pride that swells in her chest, but she is not about to give it away to him so easily. She lifts one eyebrow, eyes flicking from the quiz to his face.Â
âYouâre celebrating a B now? I thought athletes always aim for the maximum.â
He leans back in the chair like heâs just won a championship.Â
âI started this semester barely scraping by. This?â He taps the paper with his finger. âThis is a victory.â
âCareful. If you keep improving like this, you might actually start listening to me,â she smirks.Â
âLetâs not get carried away,â he says, but his grin softens as he watches her look at the quiz again, pushing her tray to the side. âBut I guess thanks for the help.â
She shrugs, skimming over his answers. âThatâs literally my job.â
âYeah, but you didnât have to be good at it,â he counters. âYou couldâve just done the bare minimum and let me drown.â
She looks up, dramatically gasping at him. âWas that a compliment?â Harryâs eyes widen for a second, like he just realised what he said, but he quickly puts his usual confident mask back. âAnyways, I donât let people drown. Even when theyâre annoying.â
âHuh, thanks for the praise,â he chuckles.
She rolls her eyes, but thereâs a smile tugging at her lips now. âIâm serious. You actually put in effort. That counts for something.â
âAnd that was surely a compliment,â he retorts grinning and she doesnât deny it, just slides the paper back to him. âAre you proud of me?â
âLetâs just say you didnât embarrass yourself.â
He laughs, low and surprised, and the sound does something to her, loosens her shoulders, tunes out the noises of the cafeteria.
They talk while she finishes eating, about the quiz, about how ridiculous it is that athletes have to maintain perfect GPAs while juggling practice. About a professor they both canât stand. At some point, she forgets to watch the clock and he forgets why this ever felt like a bad idea.
And thatâs when it hits her.
The way she doesnât feel guarded and how much she likes that he sought her out just to show her this. The way she wants to hear about the next quiz and now looks forward to their next session.Â
âIâuh,â she says, already reaching for her bag. âI should get going.
âHarry blinks. âNow?â
âYeah. I have stuff to do.â She gestures vaguely, not meeting his eyes. âBut good job. Really.â
Before he can respond, sheâs standing, throwing her bag over her shoulder. âSee you at the next session.â
And then sheâs gone.
Harry stays seated, staring at the abandoned space across from him, the quiz still on the table between his hands. The cafeteria noise slowly filters back in, but the moment doesnât fade with it. For the first time since being benched, the grade feels secondary. What lingers instead is the strange, unwelcome ache in his chest she caused, but he canât determine just yet.
He just knows something has changed.
***
Harry walks into room 605 five minutes early this time, proud of himself for making it on time. He half-expects her to be sitting there already with that look on her face she gets when sheâs waiting for him, sharp, but a little playful, because Harry thinks she actually enjoys telling him off.
And she is in fact there, but the look is nowhere.
Y/N is seated straight-backed at the table, notebook open, pen aligned perfectly along the margin. She doesnât even look up when he steps inside.
âSit,â she orders.
âWow,â Harry says lightly, dropping into the chair across from her. âHello to you too.â
She finally lifts her eyes, flat and unreadable. âOpen your textbook. Chapter seven.â
He blinks. ââŠOkay. Damn.â
He does as she said, slowly, watching her the whole time. She launches into the material immediately, explaining formulas with the same calm, precise tone she used at the very first session. No playful teasing when he gets something wrong. No smile when he gets something right. Just checkmarks and page numbers and next problem.
After ten minutes, the irritation crawls up his spine and canât take it any longer.
âSo,â he says, leaning back in his chair, pen tapping against the table, âwhatâs your problem today?â
Her pen stills.
âI donât have a problem,â she says without looking at him.
âRight,â he scoffs. âBecause this-â he gestures between them â-is totally normal. The other day in the cafeteria we were having a quite pleasant conversation and today you wonât even look at me.â
She finally looks up, eyes sharper than ever.Â
âThat was just a momentary mistake.â
Her words land harsh, his jaw tightens. âA mistake.â
âYes.â She sits back, folding her hands together. âJust because you got a B doesnât mean weâre suddenly best friends, Harry.â
âI didnât say we were,â he shoots back. âBut donât act like you didnât enjoy it too.â
She laughs, sharp and humorless. âYou donât know anything about what I enjoy.â
âI know youâre being fake as hell right now.â
âAnd I know exactly the kind of person you are,â she fires back. âIâve heard enough.â
He stills, that sounded intriguing. âOh?â
âYeah. You think I donât know about you? About how you act? The arrogance, the attitude, the way you treat people when you think youâre better than them?â
âAh, I see. And do you happen to know all that from Wade?â he asks, tilting his head to the side. Her lips press together, then opens her mouth but closes it almost instantly.Â
âHeâs been trying to ruin my life since sophomore year in high school,â Harry continues, the words spilling out before he can stop them. âAnd suddenly my coach knows about my knee. Suddenly Iâm benched for a semester. Funny timing, donât you think?â
Her face drains of color.
âSo tell me,â he says, anger and hurt tangled tight in his chest, âwhoâs the villain here, Y/N? Me? Or the guy you have trusted without ever questioning his true intentions?â
For a second, she just stares at him and then something cracks, not loudly, but enough that he sees it. Her composure slips, her eyes shine with something raw and furious and hurt.
âDonât,â she whispers. Then louder, sharper: âDonât you dare put this on me.â
She stands abruptly, chair scraping against the floor.Â
âYou have no idea what youâre talking about,â she says, voice trembling despite her effort to keep it steady as she throws her stuff into her bag in a frenzy. âAnd you donât get to accuse me of things you donât understand.â
âThen explain it to me,â he says, standing too. âBecause from where Iâm standingââ
âIâm done.â She shoves her notebook into her bag. âSessionâs over.â
âY/Nââ
She brushes past him and for a second he feels the urge to reach for her, to grab her arm and pull her back, to make her stay, but she is already out the door before he could act.Â
And she doesnât look back as she storms away.Â
The door slams shut behind her, leaving Harry alone in the study room, heart pounding and the awful, sinking realization that whatever he felt in the cafeteria, that hope and warmth, itâs gone now.Â
***
Another practice is over and Harry watches his teammates walk off the field as he stands from his usual spot on the bleachers that heâs been taking every time the team was training.Â
Without him.Â
The past few days have been rough, but he feels like he has made his mind up. Nothing changes, he decides.
It was just tutoring. Sheâs just a means to an end. Once the semester is over, sheâs gone from his life.Â
Niall is still on the field when Harry walks over to him, the rest of the team gone. He passes Coach Greene, who offers him a short nod.
âHeard about that B in math.Good job.â
âThanks, coach.â Pride swells in his chest, but then it just reminds him of Y/N again and it turns into a stab into his chest.Â
âMaybe we should put your name on that seat, youâve pretty much claimed it,â Niall grins at his friend, throwing the ball heâs been holding towards Harry, who catches it with ease. He canât even tell when he held a ball the last time and now he realizes just how much he misses. He spins the ball in his hands, the familiar weight grounding and cruel all at once. For a moment he imagines stepping back onto the field, lining up, the crowd chanting and cheering. The image dissolves almost instantly.
âCoach says youâre doing better,â Niall continues, stretching his arms over his head. âTutoring must be working miracles.â
âYeah,â Harry says quickly. âItâs whatever.â
Though in his mind itâs definitely not whatever. Itâs Y/N with her sharp look, snarky comments and spicy attitude.Â
Niall hums, unconvinced, but lets it go. âYou coming to dinner? Some of the guys want to get a burger.â
âIn a bit,â Harry shrugs, already backing away. âI think Iâm gonna go for a walk, my legs need the work.â
Niall nods and heads off, leaving Harry alone with his thoughts. He starts pacing the field, just walking back and forth the length he usually runs down in a matter of seconds during games. He tells himself heâs thinking about football, about drills, about how to come back stronger, but somehow his thoughts drift to the cafeteria and the study room, a version of him and Y/N that almost felt friendly and welcome.Â
He exhales sharply through his nose and wonders if heâll ever get rid of the thought of her. It seems like she keeps haunting him even after the way she snapped at him at the last session. He didnât mean to upset her, but he also couldnât just ignore the sudden change in her. Sheâs been quite inconsistent, he never knows which version he gets when he sees her next.Â
When he heads back to his dorm he gets an email from the schoolâs administration office, letting him know that his tutoring session for tomorrow was cancelled. He stops and reads it again, but thereâs not much information, the slot for any comments is empty, no reason was given. He pulls up his text messages and opens a new thread with Y/N. She gave him her number at the first session strictly for emergencies.
HARRY: Why did you cancel?
She reads the message almost instantly and the three little dots appear a few times, like she keeps typing something in, then deletes it. At last her reply arrives.
Y/N: Something came up.
Thatâs it, nothing more. No further explanation, no see you next time, nothing. Just coldness and distance.Â
He clenches his jaw, his thumbs hovering over the screen, but then he decides to leave it unanswered. Sheâs been making it awfully clear that their relationship doesnât run farther than their tutoring sessions and thereâs nothing he can do about that.
Even if he is now craving for more.Â
More sessions.
More snarky comments.
More laughs and jokes.
More of her.Â
***
Tonight all Harry wants to do is let loose and forget about everything thatâs been weighing on his shoulders all week, forget about school, about the tutoring sessions, about Y/N. Though he thinks that might be impossible, because she hasnât left his thoughts all week.Â
Music bleeds through the walls in the frathouse tonightâs party is held in. The air is thick with sweat and the smell of cheap alcohol, everything is given for a great night.Â
He is in the living room with Niall and a few other players, red solo cups in everyoneâs hand as they argue about the plot of a movie they all went to see just a few days ago. Harry is more just a listener, enjoying the show, his gaze occasionally sweeps over the room and he tells himself itâs nothing, that he isnât looking for anyone particular, but deep down he knows he is searching for a certain icy look.Â
And then he spots her.Â
She is by the stairs with a few girls, but her icy look is gone now. She seems loose and happy as she laughs at something, then she takes a sip of her drink and licks her lips, Harryâs eyes instantly follow the movement, feelings and thoughts jumping right out of that box heâs been trying to keep them in.Â
She looks so pretty. Annoyingly beautiful. Sheâs not wearing anything flashy, but it suits her perfectly.Â
His chest tightens. She doesnât look at him, she probably hasn't even noticed him because if she did, she would be leaving probably, judging from how sheâs been actively avoiding him these past few days.Â
âHey Styles,â one of his teammates, Eric pokes his side, pulling his attention away from Y/N. âHave you heard of Wade?â
âWhat about him?â he asks, taking a sip of his drink.Â
Eric leans closer and lowers his voice, like he is about to serve him the gossip of the year.
âThe dude cheated on Y/N with one of her girlfriends.â
Harry freezes, processing the information. Wade cheated on Y/N with a friend of hers. Thatâs disgusting, even from him.Â
âThatâs why they broke up?â Harry asks, his mouth going dry, so he takes another sip, though it doesnât help much.
âSurely. I heard he is now with that girl actually. What an absolute asshole,â Eric scoffs and then someone calls out for him so he moves away, leaving Harry very much hung up on that piece of information.Â
It puts her in an entirely different light, along with their last conversation. When did it all happen? And how did it happen? How did she find out? He has a million questions, but seeing how distant sheâs been acting, he fears heâll never get answers.Â
With a sigh he looks in the direction he last saw her, but sheâs not there anymore.Â
Y/N knows these parties are not for her, but she let her friends drag her along. Itâs the first time she came out this semester, since the breakup she hasnât been quite in the mood to parade around and risk running into Wade or Tammy.Â
She got pulled into a round of beerpong which she miraculously won and she and her girlfriends stayed lingering around for the next few games.Â
Now she feels like it might be time to find a bathroom, so she hands her drink over to Lottie and lets her know sheâll be back.Â
She vaguely remembers being here once last year and finding a less crowded bathroom upstairs, so thatâs where she tries to head, but she has to cross the kitchen to reach the stairs and thatâs where things go downhill.Â
She spots Wade before he sees her, his arm slung around Tammyâs shoulders, a smug smirk on his face as he fistbumps someone with his free hand. Tammy looks like she just won the lottery, she is enjoying the attention she is getting for showing up with Wade.Â
Y/Nâs stomach turns, blood drains from her face and wishes she could just disappear. She knew she shouldnât have come, sheâs not ready to face either of them, let alone both of them, the humiliation and anger is still eating her away on the inside.Â
She tries to duck to the left and maybe leave the room unnoticed, but sheâs out of luck. Someone pushes her from behind and she pretty much ends up in front of the couple. Wade is turned away, doesnât notice her, but Tammy is not looking her straight in the eyes.Â
âOh, hi Y/N,â Tammy tries to smile, but it comes out more like a frown.Â
âHi,â she huffs, looking away from her.
âDidnât know youâd be here,â Tammy says, but she doesnât mean it like If I knew youâd be here we wouldnât have come, itâs more like Surprised to see you showing your face here, which gets her blood boiling.
âWell, I could say the same. Wasnât expecting to see the cheater and the liar,â she smiles, but it definitely doesnât meet her eyes as her anger finally brings her confidence back.Â
âY/N, just accept defeat,â Tammy arches an eyebrow, hands on her hips.
âDefeat? I wouldnât call it defeat. Itâs more like a disgusting betrayal,â she scoffs, folding her arms over her chest.Â
âI know it must be tough, accepting that you didnât only lose him, but you will never find anyone like him. Or anyone at all.â
Y/Nâs blood is boiling, she is seconds away from slapping her across the face and she tries to recall how she could ever call Tammy her friend. But she also dated Wade, so maybe her superpower is finding the biggest assholes.Â
She is about to snap back, curse her out and throw her composure out the window, when an arm curls around her shoulders and suddenly she is pulled against a tall figure. She looks up, but she already knows who it is before she sees it.Â
Harry is lazily tugging her to his side, looking at Tammy with a seemingly friendly expression, but Y/N knows thereâs a lot more behind that.Â
âGood thing she is not looking for someone like Wade anymore. And already found someone. Right, babe?â
He looks down at her, his eyes sending a clear message: play along.
And she does. In a second her arms find their way around his waist as she settles against him, shooting a proud smile to Tammy. Just then, Wade turns back, it takes him a second to process whatâs happening, but Y/N doesnât miss the shock on his face.Â
And then he starts laughing.Â
âIs this a joke?â he asks, one arm coming around Tammy, pulling or more like yanking her closer, pointing at Y/N and Harry with his other hand.Â
Harryâs jaw tightens, but he remains calm.
âNo,â he says calmly. âWhy would it be?â
Wade snorts, eyes flicking over Harry like heâs something stuck to his shoe. âYouâre kidding me. Him? You really downgraded, Y/N.â
Y/N feels Harry stiffen beside her, the hand at her shoulder tightening just a fraction. She opens her mouth, ready to defend herself, to snap back, but Harry beats her to it.
âCareful,â he says, voice still even, still polite. âYour reaction might make people think youâre jealous.â
Tammy scoffs. âPlease. This is obviously fake. Youâre just trying to make Wade jealous.â
Harry hums softly, like heâs considering it, then he looks down at Y/N. Their eyes meet and Y/Nâs breath hitches in her throat from the intensity of his gaze. Something shifts between them, her thoughts are racing and her heart is pounding so wildly in her chest sheâs afraid they all can hear it even through the music.Â
Before anyone can say another word, Harryâs hand slides from her shoulder to her jaw, thumb brushing her cheek as he tilts her face up to his. Y/N barely has time to gasp before his lips crash into hers.
Itâs not gentle or tentative, he is claiming her. The noise of the party melts away as her senses overload, his warmth, the taste of beer on his lips, the way his body shields hers effortlessly. For half a heartbeat sheâs frozen, shock coursing through her veins, but then she kisses him back.Â
She grabs a fistful of his shirt at first, but then her arms move up and around his neck, like she is clinging to him, locking him in so the moment never ends. She moans into his mouth when his tongue pushes against hers, their lips move so perfectly as if it wasnât the first time they met, as if theyâve been doing this every day.
Not too willingly, but Harry pulls back, making her already crave more of him. He rests his forehead against hers, breath warm against her skin.
âYou okay?â he murmurs, so quietly only she can hear. She nods, but her heart is still hammering against her ribs.Â
âYouâre insane,â she whispers. The corners of his mouth curl up.
âMaybe.â
Wadeâs harsh laugh breaks the last bits of their shared moment. âYouâve got to be fucking kidding me.â
Harry straightens, arm still firm around Y/Nâs waist as he finally looks back at him.
âNo,â he says again. âBut you should probably move on. She already has.â
âI left her!â he practically shouts. âIâm the one who moved on!â
âYour face and act says otherwise,â Harry points out and Wadeâs face twists, anger flashing across it, but there are too many eyes on him now. Too many whispers. Too much humiliation.
He mutters something under his breath and storms off, dragging Tammy along with him. Y/N canât even recover from what happened before Harry takes her hand and pulls her towards the backdoor. They move past the beerpong tables and donât stop until they are under the big oak tree, away from the noise and crowd, hidden in the dark. Harry grabs her by her arms, turning her to face him.Â
âIâm sorry, I just saw you talking to Tammy, then I heard her and I wanted to helââ
Y/N grabs him by his face and kisses him again. This time thereâs no audience, no facade to put on, itâs just them. And Harry kisses her back instantly.Â
They pick up right where they left off just moments ago inside, the passion, the want, itâs all back and melting them together with ease. Her hands tangle in his hair and his fingers dig into her waist, then her ass, pulling her closer, a moan slipping from her mouth into his.Â
They both clearly want to carry on, but then realisation settles, that they are at a party and they should probably talk about a few things before getting tangled even more.Â
Harry slows the kiss, pecks her lips a few more times then pulls back with a deep breath.Â
âWant to get out of here?â he asks, brushing her hair out of her forehead. She nods, biting her bottom lip. He takes her hand, steals another quick kiss and then they are on their way.Â
Twenty minutes later they are in Harryâs dorm, but he is not taking her to his room.Â
âIs this the part where you murder me?â Y/N asks, still clutching Harryâs hand as they just keep going up on the stairs until they reach the very top.Â
âNo, not yet,â Harry chuckles and lets go of her hand just to push the heavy door open, revealing the rooftop of the building.Â
The whole campus can be seen from up there. It obviously shouldnât be open to the students, but Y/N is not surprised Harry knows the place even exists. Near the edge, from where the view is the best there are a few plastic chairs, a makeshift hangout spot Y/N assumes is often used to smoke probably.Â
âDo you come here often?â Y/N asks as they walk over to the chairs and sit next to each other.Â
âWhen I need some quiet. Just a few people know about this place.â
For a few minutes, they let the silence wrap around them, just watching the night lights of the campus and the stars blinking in the night sky. Y/N is the first one to speak up first.
âI didnât tell Wade about your injury.â
Harry shifts his gaze at her, but she keeps her eyes ahead as she continues.Â
âI uhâŠâ She takes a deep breath and looks down at her lap. âTammy and I were good friends. She volunteered in the hospital this summer and apparently, Wade had been cheating on me with her all summer. She was the one who told him about you. Then when Wade told me he sent an anonymous email to Coach Greene I asked him how he found out about it. Thatâs when he messed up. He wasnât thinking through what he was saying and admitted that Tammy told him. I questioned why he was talking to Tammy and⊠He was begging me to forgive him,â she chuckles bitterly, shaking her head at the memory. âHe said it meant nothing, that he loved only me, but luckily I didnât listen to him.â
âIâm sorry, Y/N.â Harry reaches out and takes her hand again, the warmth of his palm feels comfortable against her slightly cold skin.Â
âDonât be, Iâm glad Iâm free from his shackles,â she flashes a tired smile.
âIâm not sorry about that,â Harry shakes his head. âIâm sorry for accusing you. I was convinced your mom told you about me and you told Wade.â
âI would have thought the same. Quite logical,â she shrugs. âIâm sorry too.â
âAbout what exactly?â Harry tilts his head.Â
âIâm sorry for being such a bitch to you,â she admits with a sigh. âWade always told me youâre this entitled, arrogant asshole who only wants to use people.â
âThat sounds exactly like something Wade would say about me,â he chuckles.Â
âI shouldnât have believed him blindly.â
âItâs okay. I kind of judged you too for dating him,â he confesses. âI had no idea what you saw in him and thought that only a person similar to him would put up with him.â
With another sigh she thinks to herself and then shrugs. âI have no idea what I saw in him either.â
They both laugh, the moment finally easing, like the last bits of Wade has finally vanished from their relationship.Â
âAnd what do you see in me?â Harry then asks with a cheeky smile. Y/N huffs out a laugh.
âHmm, I see frustration and annoyance andââ
âFuck I missed that attitude,â he cuts her off grinning, pulling on her hand so they meet in the middle, lips crashing together.Â
***
The crowd is roaring.Â
Harry barely hears it as the final whistle cuts through the night air, the scoreboard glowing with a number heâs replayed in his head for months. They did it. They beat them. Wadeâs team falls apart across the field while Harryâs explodes into celebration.
His head snaps around, eyes searching for only her. Y/N is standing at the edge of the stands, hands clasped over her mouth, eyes bright with pride. The widest smile cracks across his face as he runs for her.
He tosses his helmet aside, adrenaline is burning through his veins, as he crosses the field ignoring the shouting, the screaming, the absolute chaos. She barely has time to react before he reaches her, hands framing her face as he kisses her, hard, breathless, victorious, claiming her like the prize he just won, though sheâs been his for a while now.Â
âYou officially have something to brag about,â she laughs against his lips, voice shaking.
He presses his forehead to hers, grinning like he just conquered the world. âOh how I love this attitude.â
They both laugh before he kisses her again shortly, then turn their head back to the field where Wade is completely losing his shit, throwing a tantrum like a child. His teammates are trying to calm him down, but he is blowing up, cursing Harry and Y/N out before rushing off the field.Â
But the two of them couldnât care less about him. They have moved on.
Together.
Thank you for reading, please like and reblog if you enjoyed and buy me a coffee if you want to support me!
This was it. Y/N stood in the corridor near the glass doors with her bag pressed against her side, a bit nervous. The lobby smelled like polished wood and expensive coffee. She was early. As there were no familiar faces, she pulled out her phone and pretended to do something before giving up and rereading the same welcome email for the fourth time, just to make sure that she was in the right place. The company logo glowed softly on the wall behind the reception desk. The branding screamed prestige. She took a slow breath. She had been given an internship opportunity at Atlas Strategy & Communications right after graduation â the prestigious internship everyone had fought for.
People filtered in. Around her, other interns clustered in small nervous groups. Some of them were already laughing too loudly. Some were scrolling on their phones and pretending they werenât anxious. She recognized the energy immediately because she was full of it too. It was ambition wrapped in politeness.
âGood morning, everyone!â
The HR coordinator clapped her hands gently, her heels clicking against the marble floor. âWelcome to Atlas Strategy & Communications. If youâll follow me, weâll head to the conference room.â
The interns entered the conference room. Y/N chose a seat near the middle of the long table, setting her notebook neatly down in front of her. As people continued walking in, she caught snippets of introductions. There were Ivy League names, business schools, marketing programs, international universities.
And then he walked in. Something about him shifted the roomâs attention. He was tall, and had a relaxed posture. He wore a navy blazer and a crisp white shirt underneath. He scanned the room once before choosing a seat directly across from her. Their eyes met briefly. She looked away first.
âAlright,â the coordinator said, smiling brightly. âLetâs start with introductions. Name, university, and specialisation.â
It went around the table and when it reached her, she straightened slightly. She confidently gave her name, and the university she graduated from.âI finished my masterâs in Communications and Digital Media. I focused on brand strategy and audience behavior research. It is an honour and a privilege to be here today,â she finished her introduction.
A few people nodded politely. Then it was his turn. He leaned back in his chair, casual but confident. She learned that his name was Harry Styles and that he had just graduated with an MBA in Marketing analytics and growth strategy. His introduction was short and smooth. No unnecessary explanation.
She looked up again without meaning to and caught her staring this time and lifted an eyebrow slightly, like he was amused. She quickly looked away.
The session continued with onboarding basics, where they discussed team assignments, and break schedules. She took notes out of habit, even though most of it was already in the handbook given to the inters. Then came the moment everyone had been waiting for.
âProject groups,â the coordinator announced. âYouâll be working in pairs for the first month.â
Names flashed onto the screen. She scanned quickly, only to find her name paired with⊠Harry. Her stomach did something that resembled butterflies. He looked up at the screen too, then back at her. A slow smile tugged at his mouth.
âWell,â he said quietly, once the room started buzzing again. âLooks like weâre coworkers.â
She tilted her head slightly. âLooks like it.â
He laughed under his breath. They were guided to a smaller breakout room with their assigned mentor. As they walked side by side, he glanced at her.
âYou said communications, right?â he asked.
âYes.â
âGood. Does that mean youâll make my slides sound smarter than they actually are?â
She shot him a look. âI donât do charity work.â
âDamn. I was counting on free labour.â
She rolled her eyes playfully as he chuckled.
Their mentor introduced the project to them. It was a market entry strategy proposal for a tech client. Data analysis, audience research, campaign positioning, the whole thing. He leaned forward, elbows on the table, and immediately engaged in a serious discussion with her. She noticed that he was not just charming. He was actually sharp and quick to understand the strategies. They started dividing tasks between them as their mentor went back to her cabin.
âIâll handle competitor analysis and projections,â he said.
âIâll take audience mapping and messaging frameworks.â
He paused. âYou talk like a consultant already.â
She shrugged. âSo do you.â
He grinned. âFair enough.â
By lunchtime, they had already built a rough outline. After drafting the first plan, he stood and stretched slightly.
âDo you want to get coffee?â he asked. âBefore we get buried in spreadsheets?â
She hesitated for a moment before nodding. âSure.â
âSo,â he said, glancing at her. âWhy Atlas?â
She considered the question. âHmm, well, I didnât want to waste two years of grad school working somewhere that doesnât actually build things.â
He nodded slowly. âSame here. Also, the brand name looks good on my resume.â
She laughed despite herself. âAt least youâre honest.â
They got their drinks and sat near the window.
There was a comfortable rhythm between them already. It was not forced or awkward, but easy and enjoyable. Which made her suspicious. When they returned to the office, their shoulders brushed briefly in the elevator. Though neither of them commented on it, it was clear that both of them noticed it. As the workday ended, she packed her bag slowly, already mentally preparing for the late nights ahead. Across the room, he looked up from his laptop.
âTomorrow,â he said, âwe start destroying this project.â
She laughed. âArenât you a bit dramatic?â
âDramatic? Me? Nah, Iâd call it efficient,â he corrected.
She shook her head, walking towards the exit. For some reason, she had the strange feeling that this internship wasnât going to be simple. And neither was he.
By the end of the first month, Y/N had learned Harryâs rhythms and him, hers. They learned about each other in the quiet accumulation of ordinary days, shared deadlines, and overlapping meetings. There was this slow erosion of formality between the pair that came with seeing the same face across the table every morning. At first, they spoke only when it was necessary. They talked about project updates, file sharing, brief comments during brainstorming sessions. But then one evening, she asked him for help with a data set she couldnât make sense of. There were only a few people there at the office that day, half the team having left already and the office lights having dimmed automatically. Harry walked over to her, and pulled his chair closer to hers. They sat shoulder to shoulder, scrolling through spreadsheets, murmuring suggestions back and forth. They worked well together, their ideas complementing each other. When they finally solved the issue, she let out a relieved laugh.
âYou just saved me from rewriting this entire thing.â
âThatâs my good deed for the day,â he said lightly.
It stayed that way for weeks, their small conversations layered on top of work.
âWhat did you think of that presentation?â
âDo you prefer coffee or tea?â
âWhat was the reason you chose this as your major?â
They learned about each other in fragments. Different universities. Similar ambition. Different cities. Same restlessness.
Y/N realised that Harry was disciplined in a way people admired. He was always early, always prepared, always composed, whereas she was intense in a quieter way. She was focused, thorough, and stubborn about doing things properly even when shortcuts were available. After the successful presentation of their first project, their mentor started pairing them together more often.
âYou two complement each other,â she said once. âYou push different strengths.â
As weeks went on, their workloads increased and they began staying late more frequently. Their work demanded it. And for them, it was easier when someone else was staying too. By the third month, the late nights had turned into routine. Harry learned that she tapped her pen against her notebook when thinking and Y/N learned that he reread emails at least three times before sending them. They began walking out of the building together most evenings.
At first, it was coincidence and then it became a habit. And then, expectation. By the fourth month, people had started noticing their dynamic. They were always together, always paired up, always working side by side.
Someone joked during lunch, âYou two are basically inseparable.â
He laughed it off and she smiled politely. Neither of them denied it.
That month, they landed their biggest project yet. It was a campaign proposal that would be reviewed directly by senior management. The pressure on them to do it well was heavy and it made the headlines tighter and the expectations higher. It meant that they practically lived in the office.
âYouâve been reading that same slide for the past fifteen minutes,â he said.
âUghhh it justâŠâ she muttered. âIt refuses to sound right.â
He leaned over to look at her screen.
Their shoulders brushed again but neither moved away.
âTry cutting the first line,â he said softly. âGo straight to the insight.â
She edited and reread it.
ââŠOkay. Thatâs better.â
âTold you.â
She glanced at him. âDonât get used to being right.â
He smiled faintly and returned to his laptop. A few minutes later, her phone buzzed. Her motherâs name flashed on the screen.
She sighed and declined the call, and then typed something on her phone.
âAre you okay?â he asked.
âYeah. Just my mum, texted her that I'd call her back after getting home. My family thinks Iâm being kidnapped by corporate life,â she rolled her eyes.
âItâs a valid concern,â he shrugged.
She snorted quietly.
It was almost ten and she felt her stomach growling loudly enough to embarrass her.
He looked up immediately. âYou havenât eaten, have you?â
âI had a protein bar earlier,â she said sheepishly.
âThat doesnât count.â
âThere was chocolate involved. It absolutely counts.â
He shook his head, already standing. âCome on. Thereâs a place downstairs still open.â
âI canât afford another distraction.â
âYouâll work worse if youâre hungry.â
She hesitated and then closed her laptop, standing up and following him.
They ate sitting on the office steps outside, plastic containers balanced awkwardly on their laps. The city hummed around them. There was traffic, distant music, people walking past.
âThis is nice,â she admitted.
âEating burgers on concrete stairs?â
âNo. Not being alone while doing this.â
He glanced at her. For a second, something quieter passed between them. There was something she couldn't quite name, a sort of pull that tethered her close to him. And then he broke it by stealing one of her fries.
âHeyyy.â
âYou werenât eating it.â He smiled playfully at her.
After finishing their meal, they went back upstairs and worked until almost midnight. When they finally packed up, she stretched. Her muscles were aching.
âI think my brain has melted.â
âSame. We should go before the rest of the people start coming in for their morning shifts.â
They walked toward the elevator together. Outside, the air was cooler.
She checked her phone. âUghhhhâŠMy bus left ten minutes ago.â
He paused. âI drove.â
She looked up. âYouâre offering?â
âIâm not letting you walk alone at midnight.â
She hesitated, then nodded. âOkay. Thank you.â
His car smelled nice. The ride was quiet at first. There was comfortable silence, it was not at all awkward.
âAre you always this intense about work?â she asked eventually.
He kept his eyes on the road. âI donât like being average.â
She considered that.
âI donât think you are,â she said simply.
He glanced at her briefly, surprised.
They reached her building too soon. She unbuckled the seatbelt slowly. âThanks again. For today. And the food.â
âAnytime.â
She paused before opening the door and looked into his eyes. âWe make a good team.â
He nodded. âYeah. We do.â
She went inside her apartment with a strange warmth in her chest.
It quietly became their thing, ordering burgers after late nights. During these breaks they would talk. She would tell him about her family.
He would tell her about the pressure he felt to always perform and be good at everything he does. They would share vulnerabilities in half-sentences and unfinished thoughts. During those days, honesty would slip through exhaustion, bonding them closer.
She didnât hesitate anymore before pulling her chair closer to his desk. He didnât ask permission before stealing her charger when his laptop died. The next weeks followed the same rhythm. Shared playlists while working, inside jokes about client feedback. Even the car rides home became routine.
When the presentation day came, they stood side by side in front of a room full of people who controlled their future. She spoke first and he followed seamlessly.Their timing was perfect, their transitions smooth. They barely needed to look at each other, they completed each other's sentences, making the presentation successful. When it ended, the room erupted into polite applause. Their mentor beamed.
âExcellent work,â she said. âBoth of you.â
Relief washed through her so strongly her hands shook.
He leaned toward her slightly. âWe did it.â
She nodded, smiling. âYeah. We did.â
He leaned toward her slightly. âTold you weâd destroy it.â
She smiled back. âYou were dramatic, but correct.â
They celebrated with takeout and coffee again that night.
It felt like a small victory, but it meant everything to them.
âYou ever think about what happens after this?â she asked suddenly.
âThe internship?â he asked.
âYeah.â
He shrugged. âI want to stay. Permanently.â
âSame.â
Their eyes met.
Later, as they packed up, he hesitated.
âListen,â he said, quieter than usual. âThe internship ends in two months.â
Her chest tightened slightly. âYeah.â
âI justâŠâ he stopped, then shook his head. âNever mind.â
She waited, but he didnât continue. She didnât push him for answers. But as she walked home alone that night, for the first time since theyâd started working together, she felt the strange weight of something unsaid.
By the fifth month, the internship no longer felt temporary. It felt like a shared life. They knew each otherâs schedules, mood shifts, energy levels. She could tell when he was stressed by the way his jaw tightened. He could tell when she was overwhelmed by how quiet she became. He started bringing her coffee without asking. She started saving him snacks from meetings. They defended each other subtly in group discussions. It was intimacy disguised as professionalism, but neither of them dared name it.
The last month of the internship arrived quietly. Everyone started talking about offers and futures. About who would be staying and who would be leaving. The atmosphere shifted and suddenly, everything felt fragile.
One evening, she caught him staring at the office window instead of his screen.
âYou okay?â she asked.
âYeah,â he said automatically.
Then hesitated.
âI just⊠donât want this to end.â
Her chest tightened slightly.
âMe neither.â
They didnât elaborate.
But from that day onward, something in the air changed. Their conversations became longer, their glances lasted an extra second and their silences grew heavier.
On the final week, they worked late every night because they didn't want to leave, not because they had to
On the last Friday of the internship, the office threw a small lunch for the interns. Speeches were made, photos were taken. People hugged awkwardly. Y/N stood near the window, watching coworkers exchange contact information, suddenly overwhelmed by how temporary everything was.
He walked up beside her.
âSix months,â he said quietly. âFeels longer.â
âFeels shorter,â she replied.
They smiled at each other.
That evening, as they walked out of the building together one last time as interns, neither of them said goodbye.
They didnât know yet that this was the end of one version of them. And the start of another.
The farewell party on their last day at the office was louder than she expected.
Someone had booked the rooftop bar across the street from the office. Fairy lights hung loosely from metal railings, music thumped softly in the background, and everyone seemed a little too emotional for people who pretended internships were âjust experience.â
Y/N arrived late, nerves buzzing in her chest.
Harry was already there. She spotted him immediately. He was laughing with two team members, drink in hand, jacket off, sleeves of his white shirt rolled up again. He looked relaxed in a way she hadnât seen at work. When their eyes met, his smile softened.
âYou made it,â he said when she reached him.
âBarely. I almost talked myself into staying home.â
âGlad you didnât.â
They stood side by side as people came up to congratulate them on the campaign. Their names were mentioned together more often than separately. At some point, when the music got louder and the crowd shifted, he leaned closer.
âI have something to tell you.â
âWhat is it?â She asked
âUmâŠIâŠI got the offer,â he said quietly.
Her heart jumped. âYou did?â
âYeah. Full-time. Strategy associate.â
âThatâs amazing,â she said immediately, genuinely happy for him.
He hesitated. âHave you heard anything yet?â
She shook her head. âNo, not yet.â
He nodded slowly. âTheyâd be stupid not to hire you.â
She smiled faintly. âTell HR that.â
They stayed longer at the party than planned.
Drinks turned into shared desserts, conversations turned into softer laughter, shoulders brushing more often than necessary. When it was time to leave, the air felt heavy with unsaid things.
He held his keys up automatically. âIâll drop you.â
She didnât argue. The drive was quieter than usual. One final time before they part ways. When they reached her building, neither of them moved to open their doors.
âSo,â she said softly. âThis is it.â
âYeah.â
âYou start your real job on Monday.â
âAnd youâll probably get your email soon.â
âProbably.â
They sat there, looking at each other.
Weeks of late nights, shared stress, inside jokes, quiet moments â all of it pressed between them now.
He spoke first. âI donât want tonight to end like it meant nothing.â
Her chest tightened. âIt didnât mean nothing.â
He reached out slowly, hesitantly, giving her space to pull away. But she didnât.
When their lips met, it was soft at first. Careful .Then it became deeper, and heavier, like theyâd been holding back for too long; they were.
She laughed quietly against his mouth. âWe probably shouldnât.â
âI know.â
But neither of them stopped. And that was how they ended up at her place. Everything after felt blurred and warm and intense, hands, whispers, nervous laughter, the weight of knowing it was temporary.
They stumbled into her living room a mess of limbs. As soon as she closed the door, she was pinned onto it, his lips nailing her to it with soft kisses and nips. She pulled him away from her neck before pressing her lips to his again, one hand on his jaw and another one his throat. He moans at the sudden shift, before responding with the same passion and intensity. âWhere's your bedroom?â, he asked in between kisses.
âJust down the hallâ, she whispered.
Harry immediately scooped her up into his arms, and her legs instinctively wrapped around his waist. The light flickered shadows across the walls as he carried her to her bedroom, kicking the bedroom door open with his boot. He threw her onto the mattress with a grin, already crawling over her while loosening his tie with one hand.
"You have no idea how long I've wanted this" he murmured huskily before crashing his lips back onto hers, teeth nipping at her bottom lip."Been imagining this every night since I met you." The confession slipped out between heated kisses as his hands roamed her body, tracing the curves and contours.
âThe feeling is mutual,â she said, looking at him with a glint in her eyes.
His breath hitched sharply at her words, his green eyes darkening with something feral as he pulled back just enough to study her face. His thumb brushed over her lips.
His hands gently moved down her body, leaving a trail of goosebumps in their wake. He let his fingers linger over her skin, trailing a path from her ribs to her stomach and back up. He kissed just below her ear, leaving a love bite on the sensitive skin, "I'll show you tonight just how much I've been wanting you, just how long I've been aching to touch you.â
She pulled him down and pecked him again in response as he tugged at her clothes, impatient to get her out of them. They undressed each other slowly, taking one another in with awe, the quiet shyness and awkwardness of a first time lingering just long enough before desire took over.
His lips found herr neck again and his hands roamed over her torso, tracing every dip and curve in her body like an addictive habit. He paused for a moment to admire the sight, drinking in her form
"Perfect," he murmured against her jaw, her teeth grazing against her cheek."So perfect for me. You have no idea what you do to me, darling.â
Y/N was far too gone to say anything back. His voice carried an intense hunger that made her feel chosen, cherished, and wanted.
âPlease,â she whimpered.
The desperation in her voice sent a shudder through him, his hands tightening on her hips as he pressed her deeper into the mattress, "Tell me what you want. Say it and it's yours. Always yours."
His fingers dug into her skin as he rocked against her, letting her feel exactly how much he wanted her. "Need to hear you say it, darling. Need to know I'm not the only one who's been fucking aching for this.â
âWant you inside me,â she said, her eyes hooded with desire.
A groan escaped his mouth, his hands flying to grip her hips. He pumped his hard cock a few times before lining it up with her entrance, pushing the head in slowly. He then leaned down to kiss her while slowly pushing in, swallowing the moans she let out.
âFuckâŠ.Been dreaming about this, about how fucking tight you'd feel around me,â he groans as she mewls in pleasure.
"ChristâŠ" his voice broke as he stills, hips trembling with restraint. "Even better than I imagined. Perfect for me." His hands cradled her face as he started to move, slow and deep, watching every flicker of pleasure cross her face. "All mine now, yeah? Say it.â
âAllâŠyoursâ she whimpered, rolling her hips to meet his thrusts.
When they finally lay beside each other, trying to catch their breaths, the room was quiet. He held her close, staring at the ceiling.
âIâm leaving early tomorrow,â he said softly. âI have onboarding paperwork.â
âOkay.â
âI didnât plan this,â he added. âBut I donât regret it.â
She turned toward him. âMe neither.â
Still, sadness settled between them.
When morning came, it felt too bright. He dressed quietly as she sat on the edge of the bed, pulling on her sweater.
Before walking out the door, he stilled for a moment, and turned to look at her.
âThis doesnât have to be goodbye,â he said uncertainly.
She smiled sadly. âIt kind of does. Different lives now.â
He nodded, jaw tight, and then he left. After he was gone, Y/N stared at the door for a long time.
Later that afternoon, her phone buzzed. She unlocked the screen only to find an email. Y/N froze. Her heart stopped.
Subject: Offer Letter â Strategy Associate Position
She opened the mail with trembling hands. They had hired her too! She was to start the next week.
Same department. Same floor.
She laughed out loud in disbelief. Half joy, half panic. She wanted to call Harry and let him know, but she decided against it, wanting it to be a surprise.
She wore her best blazer. Her nerves were buzzing again, but it felt a bit different this time. When she stepped out from the elevator onto the floor of the office, she saw him immediately. He was standing near the coffee machine, talking to a senior associate. Then he turned and his expression froze.
ââŠWhat are you doing here?â he asked quietly when she approached.
She smiled, âI got the offer too.â
He blinked. âYouâre serious?â
â Yes.â
He stared at her, processing.
âWell,â he said finally, smiling at her,
âLooks like weâre coworkers again.â
Something that felt a lot like butterflies swarmed in her belly.
After seeing him again in the office, Y/N felt like Harry became someone else.
Not entirely different , no. He was notâŠcold. He was just sharper around the edges, more polished, more careful with himself.
At nine-thirty, he walked into the office wearing a tailored blazer instead of his usual rolled-up sleeves. His hair was neater, his posture straighter. When he spoke in meetings, he used slower, deliberate sentences. He commanded the attention.
She noticed everything. He still sat near her. Still worked with her on the same projects. Still shared documents and data and deadlines. But he no longer leaned close to whisper comments during presentations, or brushed her arm absentmindedly while passing files. He no longer looked at her the way he used to. Not with that quiet warmth that had once made long nights feel lighter. It was now replaced with warm professionalism.
They did not talk about that night at her apartment either. It shouldnât have mattered, they had never labeled anything. But still, the absence of his warmth felt loud to her.
The next evening, when they packed up together out of habit, he cleared his throat.
âIâll drop you,â he said, already grabbing his keys.
Her heart lifted instinctively. âYou donât have to.â
âI know. I want to.â
She smiled to herself.
The drive felt familiar again, the hum of the engine, the soft music, the city lights slipping past the windows. For a while, neither of them spoke.
âYouâve been⊠different,â she said finally.
He kept his eyes on the road. âDifferent how?â
âMore⊠corporate.â
He smiled faintly. âIs that a crime now?â
âNo umâŠI just⊠it's just an observation.â
They stopped outside her building.
For a moment, it felt like the night after the farewell party all over again. It was heavy with unspoken things. He turned to face her fully.
âAbout that night,â he said quietly. âI donât want it to make things weird between us.â
Her chest tightened. âIt already kind of has.â
âThatâs not what I meant.â He sighed, rubbing the back of his neck. âWe work at the same place now. People notice things. I canât afford rumors this early in my career.â
There it was.
âSo⊠what are you saying?â she asked softly.
âIâm saying we should keep whatever this is⊠separate from work. Casual. No complications.â
She searched his face.
âFriends with benefits,â she said. It was not a question, she was trying to understand what he wanted.
He hesitated for half a second before nodding. âIf you want to put a label on it.â
It stung. Of course it did. How could it not, when the things he said that night were anything but cold? His words had wrapped around her, warm and intoxicating, making her feel seen, wanted, unforgettable. She told herself it made sense.
They were young and ambitious. Newly hired. Maybe this was maturity. Looking out for the future was important. Maybe they both would soon realise that they want to be together.
âOkay,â she said slowly. âBut no pretending we donât exist at all.â
He relaxed slightly. âOf course not.â
That night, he kissed her in the car. The kiss was slow, familiar, and gentle enough to blur her doubts. She left it at that.
They started seeing each other again. He still dropped her home most nights, though now he parked farther away from the building entrance. Sometimes they sat in the car longer than necessary, talking about work frustrations, career goals, their families, their fears about failing. Sometimes they didnât talk at all. They just kissed until the windows fogged and the world disappeared. Hookups became routine. He was everything she needed, but only in the shadows. He was hers behind closed doors where no one else could see her matter to him. In private, he knew exactly how to hold her together.
At the office, he stayed careful. The office version of him was serious, controlled. When colleagues teased them for working together so well, he laughed lightly and redirected the conversation.
âSheâs just competitive,â heâd say casually. âKeeps me on my toes.â
It sounded harmless. But it slowly rewrote the way others saw her. She became âintense.â
âDriven.â
âSerious.â
Someone useful, who gets the work done.
She didnât realize how much it hurt until one afternoon when she overheard two coworkers joking about them near the coffee machine.
âHeâs definitely management material.â
âYeah, and sheâs like⊠the work wife without the actual benefits.â
They laughed. She stood there holding her cup, forcing a smile onto her face when they noticed her. That night, when he showed up at her apartment, she didnât open the door immediately.
âYou okay?â he asked when she finally did.
âYeah,â she lied. He didn't push. He kissed her like he meant it and that was that.
Weeks passed like that. She began waiting for his texts more than she wanted to admit.
He began canceling occasionally. There were many reasons â meetings, networking dinners, âimportant connections.â
Every time, he promised to make it up to her, and usually, he did. Until the Friday of the partner firm visit. The office buzzed with excitement all day. The visiting team was important . They were potential long-term collaborators. She and him had been chosen to present again. They worked perfectly together. On stage, they were seamless. Their work was efficient and excellent, like always.
After the presentation, people congratulated them both.
Someone joked, âYou two should be the companyâs power duo.â
He laughed politely. âWe just work well together.â
Again, there was not even a glance in her direction. The after-party started on the rooftop again. And there was music, and drinks.
Y/N wore a deep green dress, not for him, not for anyone. She just wanted to feel good in her own skin. Harry arrived later, surrounded almost immediately by senior associates and visiting managers. She watched him from across the space. He was in his element, she could see the easy confidence, his practiced charm, the version of him that belonged to rooms like this. She could see his growth, from an intern to someone who commanded the attention of the audience. She felt suddenly small.
Later, she stepped away toward the quieter corner near the railing, trying to escape the noise. That was when she heard him.
She recognized his voice before she saw him.
ââŠyouâre always together at work, you and Y/N.â Josh from the other department teased.
âYeah, people keep shipping you two,â Rita, their colleague, laughed.
He chuckled softly.
âCome on,â he said lightly. âSheâs just intense about projects. Good teammate. Thatâs it.â
âNot your type?â
He paused long enough to make her chest tighten.
âSheâs not⊠what Iâd go public with,â he said finally, half-joking. âLetâs put it that way.â
The words hit harder than shouting ever could. Public. That single word shattered everything she had been pretending not to see. She didnât wait to hear the rest. She walked past them without being noticed and left.
That night, he texted her.
Where did you go? Are you alright?
She stared at the screen. She didn't answer; she couldn't. Her eyes filled with unshed tears.
An hour later:
Did I do something?
She turned her phone off. She had never left him on delivered, always choosing him first.
The next morning, he knocked on her door.
She stayed silent inside, pretending she wasn't home.
On Monday at work, he tried to act normal.
âYouâve been avoiding me,â he said quietly near the elevator.
âIâve been busy,â she replied flatly.
âYouâre lying.â
She finally looked at him. Looked right into his eyes.
âOh, and you're the one that decides it now?â
His expression tightened. Before he could respond, someone called his name. He turned away. And she realized something painful and important at the same time:
He cared more about being seen than about being honest.
That night, he texted her again.
Come over.
She typed back slowly.
No.
It was the first time she had ever refused him. And it unsettled him more than he expected.
The first time she went home without him, he barely registered it as a loss.
It was a Wednesday. It was so busy that it blurred into every other workday, heavy with workload. They had wrapped up late again, both tired, both quieter than usual. He packed his bag slowly, responding to one last email, already assuming she would wait near his desk like she usually did.
But when he finally stood up and looked around, her chair was empty. He spotted her near the elevators, sliding her phone into her bag.
âWhere are youâŠâ he started.
âIâm heading out,â she said, not meeting his eyes.
âAlready?â he asked, surprised.
She nodded. âYeah. Iâve got something to take care of.â
âAlright,â he said casually. âSee you tomorrow.â
She didnât wait for him. The elevator doors closed before he could even process it. He told himself it meant nothing. People had lives outside work. They have responsibilities, friends, family. She didnât owe him her evenings. He had been the one who insisted on boundaries, on caution, on not being obvious. This was just her respecting that.
Still, when he drove home alone that night, the passenger seat felt strangely loud in its emptiness.
The next few days passed differently than usual.
Harry and Y/N were assigned separate projects that week. They were on different teams, different deadlines, different meeting rooms. He didnât see her as often. Their desks were close enough that he could catch glimpses of her profile when she focused on her screen, brows slightly furrowed, fingers moving fast over the keyboard. She didnât look at him. There were no lingering glances or shared jokes across desks.
There were no quiet smiles when meetings dragged on too long.
By Friday evening, he realized something that unsettled him more than he wanted to admit. He hadnât touched her in almost a week. That night, sitting alone on his couch, he unlocked his phone and typed without thinking.
Come over.
He stared at the message.
Waited.
Ten minutes passed.Ten became fifteen. Twenty.
Finally:
I canât.
No explanation or apology. Just two words that started back at him from his screen. He frowned. The irritation surprised him. She had never turned him down before. Not once. Not when he texted late. Not when he cancelled plans and rescheduled at inconvenient hours. Not when he treated their arrangement like something that fit around his life instead of alongside it.
Y/N was probably busy, harry said to himself.
Still, he couldnât sleep easily that night. Saturday passed quietly. No message from her. Sunday too. On Monday morning, he walked into the office already scanning the room for her without realizing he was doing it.
She arrived ten minutes later.
âHey,â he said automatically.
âHey,â she replied politely. Too politely. The familiarity and softness she had reserved for him was gone. Now, her voice only contained professional politeness.
âYou free tonight?â he asked casually, leaning against the edge of her desk.
She didnât even pause. âNo.â
He blinked. âNo as inâŠâ
âNo as in no.â
Her tone was sharp. It contained a finalty that held no room for questions.
He laughed lightly, forcing ease into his voice. âYouâve been busy lately.â
âYeah,â she said, eyes already back on her screen.
He stood there for a moment longer than necessary, then walked away but the discomfort began to settle in his chest. It was neither jealousy nor heartbreak. It was something worse.
He could feel the loss of control, the way she started slipping farther and farther away from his hold. He started noticing things he had never paid attention to before. How she packed up exactly at six-thirty now, every evening, no matter what. How she avoided staying late unless absolutely necessary. How she never waited near his desk anymore. How she didnât look at him when they passed in the hallway.
The next evening, he made a decision. He finished his work early on purpose and closed his laptop. Grabbing his keys, he waited for her, near the elevator. He pretended to scroll through his phone while looking for her from the corner of his eye. When she finally stood up, slung her bag over her shoulder, and walked straight toward the exit without even glancing his way, something sharp twisted inside him. With long strides, he caught up with her in no time.
âYouâre not riding with me anymore?â he asked.
She stopped.
Turned slowly.
âNo.â
It was neutral. She wasn't defensive or angry. Somehow, Harry felt like that hurt more.
âYou always used to,â he said quietly.
She gave a small shrug. âPeople change.â
Then she walked away.
He stood there longer than necessary, watching her disappear into the parking lot.
That night, he tried texting her again.
Can I come over? I miss you.
The message stayed on read. There was no reply. He stared at his screen, waiting for a reply from her. It was the first time that Harry was left on seen.
The next afternoon, he confronted her again near the elevator.
âYouâre avoiding me,â he said.
She didnât say anything.
âIâm protecting my peace.â
âProtecting your peaceâ, He scoffed softly, âSince when did I threaten that?â
She looked at him then.
Really looked at him and he saw something intense in her eyes. Was it disappointment, maybe? It bothered him more than he cared to admit.
She did not even dignify it with a response.
Before he could ask her more questions, someone called his name from across the floor. He turned. When he looked back, she was already walking away.
Friday arrived heavy with rain-soaked air and overcast skies. Y/N and Harry were working late again.The office slowly emptied, the lights were dimmed. The cleaning staff passed by quietly.
He finished early and looked over at her. She was still typing away on her computer. He decided to wait for her. This time, he watched carefully as she packed up.
After getting all her stuff together, she walked past him, without even sparing a glance. She didnât even hesitate. Something in him snapped. He wanted to know what this was about. He couldnât let her slip away without so much as an answer. So he grabbed his keys and followed her outside. It had started to drizzle. She was already halfway down the sidewalk by the time he got out of the office. She walked alone in the drizzle, holding her bag close so it wouldnât get wet. Her head was slightly lowered. Streetlights reflected off damp pavement, casting soft golden light around her.
For the first time in weeks, she looked small and vulnerable.
Something twisted painfully in his chest.
âY/N, wait,â he called.
She didnât stop.
He jogged forward, stepping into her path gently.
âHey. Iâll give you a ride, donât worry about it.â He lifted his keys from his pocket. âIâm not going to let you walk.â
A moment of silence passed as she closed her eyes, letting her head fall back. He had no idea what it was doing to her â what it took to keep herself in check.
âI have to worry about it. You know we shouldnât be seen together.â Her words were weaker than she wanted them to be but she could see the flash of hurt on his face.
Didnât he know this was for his benefit, too?
Silence stretched between them.
Cars passed.
Someone laughed in the distance.
Rainwater dripped from nearby trees.
âWhat are you talking about?â
âWell, youâre the one who made that rule, aren't you?â she continued quietly. âYou were very clear about not wanting to be seen with me.â
âThatâs not what I meant,â he said quickly.
âThen what did you mean?â she asked, finally meeting his eyes.
He opened his mouth but nothing came out.
She let out a soft, bitter laugh. âYeah. Thatâs what I thought.â
âWhy are you doing this?â he asked, frustration rising. âYou disappeared without saying anything. You stopped talking to me. You keep pushing me away. Whatâs your issue?â
Her hands tightened around the strap of her bag.
âMy issue?â she repeated slowly, turning to look at him, her expression incredulous.
She stepped closer. She stood close enough that he could see the exhaustion under her eyes. The restraint in her expression.
âI heard you,â she said.
His stomach dropped.
âHeard me⊠what?â
âAt the party,â she said. âWhen you laughed about me. When you reduced me to a teammate. A convenience.â
His face drained of color.
âThatâs notâŠâ
âYou said I was intense. That I wasnât your type. That I wasnât someone youâd publicly go with,â she continued, voice shaking slightly now. âAnd then you came to my place that same night like I was still good enough in private.â
He swallowed hard.
âI didnât mean it like that.â
âBut you meant it enough to say it,â she snapped softly. âYou meant it enough to protect your image instead of my dignity.â
She stepped back, creating space.
âI stopped riding with you because I got tired of pretending I was okay being hidden. I stopped sleeping with you because I realised I was giving you everything while you gave me convenience.â
His voice dropped. âYou couldâve talked to me.â
âAnd you couldâve respected me,â she shot back instantly. âBut you didnât.â
Her eyes burned with unshed tears, but she blinked rapidly, refusing to cry in front of him.
âI didnât walk away because I stopped caring,â she said. âI walked away because I finally started caring about myself.â
The streetlight flickered above them.
He stood frozen. For once, he had no argument ready. For someone who thrived on commanding all the attention with his words, he had no defense prepared; no polished response.
She stepped around him.
And this time, when Y/N walked away, she didnât slow down. She didn't hesitate, or look back.
Harry remained standing on the sidewalk long after she disappeared from view, chest tight, throat burning, finally understanding what he had done. The rain poured down, and he sat on the sidewalk, unmoving, letting it drench him completely.
Thank you for reading, lovelies! Feedback is appreciated. If you wanna be added to the taglist, please lmk. And if you have any requests, feel free to send them in!
Summary: Y/N (stylist!yn) applies to be a styling intern for the One Direction crew during the Where We Are tour. As she gets better at her job and closer to the band and crew (especially Harry Styles), some of her dreams seem to be coming true, but so are some of her fears.
~~~~~
A/N: Welcome to the 'Even When The Night Changes' series! It's my first fanfiction and I am really enjoying writing it. I hope you like it too! Thank you so much for being here!
It's all taking place from the middle of the Where We Are tour and all the way through the OTRA tour- the yummy Prince Harry and Long Hair Harry eras (however, there are more current updates)
Series Warnings: Some explicit language, alcohol consumption, angst, mention of a loss of a loved one, sexual assault, physical assault, intercourse, oral (male and female receiving), fingering, hand jobs, jealousy, mentions of cheating (parental), accusations of cheating (relationship)
~~~~~
If you'd like to send extra support, I love coffee đBee xx
~~~~~
[ Chapters ]
Words: Between 2.5k - 9k each chapter
Chapter 1 - Right now, everything is new to me
Chapter 2 - There's something happening here
Chapter 3 - Everyone else in the room can see it
Chapter 4 - Are we friends or are we more?
Chapter 5 - Having no regrets is all that she really wants
Chapter 6 - We will find a way through the dark
Chapter 7 - I cannot hide this even though I try**
Chapter 8 - Every time we touch, I'm all shook up**
Chapter 9 - Every step I take I'm feeling more and more**
Chapter 10 - They don't know about the things we do
Chapter 11 - No baby this is not an illusion**
Chapter 12 - Who's gonna be the first to say goodbye
Chapter 13 - Everybody wanna take her heart away
Chapter 14 - I know in my heart, you're just a moving part
Chapter 15 - I'm watching you like this, imagining you're mine
Chapter 16 - Let me be your good night**
Chapter 17 - Feels like it could be forever right now**
Chapter 18 - But love is never ever simple
Chapter 19 - Where do broken hearts go
Chapter 20 - I'm missing half of me when we're apart
Chapter 21 - Baby I don't want to feel alone
Chapter 22 - And I've got something missing tonight**
Chapter 23 - Now it's just too late to turn around**
Chapter 24 - But is there something that can be negotiated?
Chapter 25 - Everybody needs someone around
Chapter 26 - There's a future in my life I can't foresee
Chapter 27 - When no one else was ever behind me
Chapter 28 - Keep on falling when I know it hurts
Chapter 29 - I come alive when I hear your voice
Chapter 30 - Now you know me, for your eyes only
Chapter 31 - I swear I could give you everything
Chapter 32 - I just can't get enough of you**
Chapter 33 - I'll be by your side anytime you're needing me**
Chapter 34 - What a feeling to be right here beside you now**
Chapter 35 - In places that we've never been
Chapter 36 - You and me got a whole lot of history**
Summary:She loved Harry Styles more than anything. But when a surprise pregnancy shattered his plans, he left - and she raised their daughter alone. Years later, Harry shows up again. Older. Softer. Regretful. And completely unprepared to meet the little girl who calls him "Daddy." As feelings resurface and their family grows, they must learn how to love each other again without breaking all over.ïżŒ
Since so many wanted the second part here you go!! Enjoy âșïž
(Chapter 2)
If you havenât read chapter one you can find it here
The rest of the visit passed in a blur.
I laughed in the right places, nodded when I should, even helped Lou pick up some of Lux's toys from under the table. But inside, I felt heavyâlike someone had quietly dropped stones into my chest one by one. Every time Lux crawled toward her mother, every time she babbled happily, every time Harry scooped her up for a cuddle, something inside me ached.
By the time we got into the car to go home, my smile had stretched so tight it hurt.
Harry was vibrating with excitement; he'd missed his family, and seeing them had clearly lit him up. He talked nonstop, recounting funny things his sister said, stories from his childhood they'd brought up, Lou's jokes, what Lux had learned to say since he last saw her.
I listened, nodding, but my mind kept looping back to his mother's words:
He might not ever want to commit.
You can love each other without marriage or kids.
I felt the sting each time they replayed.
At home, I forced myself through the evening routine. Dinner. Shower. Cleaning up a bit. Harry flopped onto the couch to watch something on TV, humming under his breath as he flipped through channels. I hovered in the doorway for a moment, just watching him â the soft curve of his smile, the familiar comfort of him.
And suddenly I wanted to be close to him.
Like if I just pressed myself against him, I might find grounding again.
So I walked over and gently curled myself against his side, resting my head on his shoulder. He paused, glancing down at me like I'd done something unusual.
"Hey," he murmured, brushing a thumb along my arm. "You okay? You're... cuddly tonight."
I swallowed. "I just want to be close to you."
He pulled me in a little tighter, puzzled but warm. "Well... I'm not complaining."
We stayed like that for a while, watching TV. I barely processed any of it. My mind was too loudâimages of Lux, of tiny hands reaching up, of Harry's mother gently warning me that his life was too wild for settling down.
That I shouldn't expect too much.
That maybe I wasn't what he needed right now.
Harry laughed at something on the screen, his chest shaking under my cheek. I closed my eyes and let myself absorb the sound, memorizing it. I didn't want to admit it out loud, but I was scared.
Scared of wanting more than he did.
Scared of him eventually drifting away.
Scared of my dreams becoming something I had to hide.
And worst of all... scared of losing him entirely.
When we went to bed that night, I rolled onto my side and watched him from across the pillows. He reached out sleepily, brushing his fingertips over my hand.
"You've been quiet," he mumbled.
I forced a smile. "Just tired."
He hummed softly and closed his eyes, already drifting off.
I lay awake long after.
And the ache grew heavier, clearer, something I couldn't ignore anymore.
The Days After
It started small.
I would open Instagram or Pinterest to look at recipes or outfit ideas... and suddenly I'd find myself scrolling through baby names or nurseries. Sometimes it was accidental. Sometimes it wasn't.
I googled soft baby blankets at 2 AM.
I read an article about newborn sleep patterns while brushing my teeth.
I saved a picture of a crib I had no reason to buy.
Every time Harry walked into the room, I'd quickly lock my phone, pretending I was doing something else.
He didn't notice.
Not at first.
But the instinct... that strange pull toward the idea of a tiny, warm, fragile little life... grew stronger every day.
And with every baby photo I looked at, that conversation with his mum echoed louder:
He might not ever want that.
My chest tightened again.
What if I was falling in love with a future he never planned to give me?
She just needed air, but he followed the smoke. Over four years later the silence finally breaks.
Word Count: 10k
(Ch. 1, Ch. 2, Ch. 3, Ch. 4)
Anna had spent the better part of 29 years meticulously crafting the art of pretending. How to lie with a straight face, or make a big problem appear a lot smaller with a wink and a gaudy grin. But tonight she was using charm like tacky duct tape, and it was barely staying put. A cheerful facade was kept upright with a grim amount of tequila seltzers and one too many extra limes, paired with a facade of a smile that didnât quite reach her eyes.Â
 If anyone asked - sensed the dystopian look in her eye and the overzealous body language - she decided sheâd blame it on the alcohol. It was a cheap out and nobody would press her to explain. Even she was working internally to gaslight herself into thinking it was too many trips to the bar looking for a refill; too many bubbles in her seltzer or an unproportionate ratio of alcohol. But she knew even sticking a straw in the Don Julio bottle and drinking it bare still wouldnât have gotten her here - distracted, preoccupied, in an altered headspace somewhere between panic and emotional dysregulation. Heâs here. He saw her. And she saw him.Â
The glowing rafters from above had the light striking her almost right in the eyes. She wasnât sure if her vision was hazy from that or the drink sheâd lost count of that was almost empty again. She stood beneath the string lights of the reception hall, glowing and golden, silk hugging her hips as the heat of the room freckled against her bare arms. Surrounded by childhood friends and close relatives, the entirety of the group enthralled with idle gossip and tipsy laughter.Â
âFinnâs cousin was cute,â Laurel, who was Annaâs college roommate, said as she sipped her drink, âyou know the one whoâs- the shorter one. He had dark hair?â
âTommy?â Anna raised her eyebrows playfully, âLaurel heâs gay.â
All the women in her orbit released a biting slew of belly laughs. Annaâs eyes studied each of them; toothy smiles, breathy chuckles, a few of them clutching the otherâs arm, like theyâd keel over in humor if they didnât hold onto someone for balance. She took note of their movements, their effortless facial expressions. It was as if she was taking notes on how to mirror natural interaction without effort - because she was.
Her demeanor was in a perpetual state of forced performance. She laughed, but she didnât think anything was funny. Somehow, words were still moving their way from out of her throat before perforating the air around her. She smiled, lip gloss somehow perfectly intact, but it wasnât genuine. Everything was light and forced - she had to digest each action in long thought before actually executing it with overcompensated precision. Nothing felt organic, it just felt like survival. Physically she found herself immersed in a circle of people sheâd known all her life. Her best friend Sadie is on her left, her cousin Lucy on her right. If she skimmed the faces looking back at her, theyâd all register as some of her closest confidants. Mentally she was checked out.
Anna hadnât let herself look. Not really, anyway. All she indulged herself in was a second, one searing, breath-snatching second. Reflecting back on it now she could barely keep a clear vision of him in her head. Living in her memory from just a few minutes ago was a faded image of the line of his jaw and what she thinks mightâve been a mustache. Itâs partly why she held her gaze as long as she did, she wasnât initially convinced it was him. There was a stillness in his face when their eyes locked - and that was all it took for her to register. It felt like stepping into a rip current with no lifeline, nobody to help her when she really got stuck. She felt the sheer weight packed in his stare everywhere; her throat, her lips, hot on her face and seeping into her cheeks. The room was spinning even though her feet were firmly planted and her smile hadnât faltered.Â
She turned away from him too quickly, poured herself another drink even quicker, and she didnât dare look again. Because if she really looked, succumbed like she wanted to, acknowledged the fullness of the moment and the gut-wrenching look of relief she was almost able to make out on his face - sheâd be done for. Izzyâs wedding would turn into Annaâs funeral.Â
So instead she pushed along, as if she deleted that life-altering second she felt like she existed in for an hour. She laughed at jokes she didnât hear with too much enthusiasm. She let her hand linger on the small of her cousin's backs as she passed through crowds and small-talked without point. She complimented someoneâs earrings, posed for a photo with a friend of Finnâs sheâd never seen before, all while she kept Harry fresh somewhere in the back of her mind.Â
âOkay youâre beinâ weird.â Sadie states, eyes narrowed and amused as her drink swayed in hand.Â
âI am not!â Anna laughs, though it comes off as offended.
âYouâve been smiling for ten minutes straight like youâre in a toothpaste commercial,â Sadie cocks a brow before nodding her head to Annaâs hand, âand thatâs your third tequila soda.â
âFourth,â Maddy snickers behind the rim of a wine glass, âI counted.â
âIâm being festive,â Anna dragged out the last word like taffy, âitâs a wedding.â
âYou already saw him didnât you,â Sadieâs tone tightens a bit, âthatâs whatâs got you tight around the eyes.âÂ
Before heartbreak, runway collections, A list ex boyfriends, the fame and a move to New York, there was Sadie - an unwavering constant since second grade. It was a wholesome friendship built on the backs of string-woven bracelets made on the hot pavement at recess, seashell collections on the beach shore, snack swaps in the cafeteria and sworn eternal loyalty under the slide after school. And somehow, despite distances that stretched from miles to oceans afar, their bond never cracked.Â
When Anna fled Los Angeles with swollen eyes and a secret blooming in her stomach, Sadie was right there at Jacksonville Airportâs Terminal A with a car to take her home in and hug to hold her close. Sadie was the one who organized for whatever remained at Harryâs house to be shipped back to St. Maryâs. Sadie stepped in to be the face of Annaâs brand when Anna couldnât - and she never complained. Anna never even had to ask, Sadie just did it. The bigger Annaâs belly became, the more Sadie stepped in front of her. Literally and figuratively.Â
Fiercely loyal, relentlessly protective, and ferociously doting - Sadie was stitching that kept Anna from unraveling amidst it all. Anna got up and moved back home on a whim, carrying a child and the perception of her future that was blurred by heartache and unpredictability. Sadie watched when Anna made herself small at the doctorâs office, or when she kept her sunglasses on and head down in the supermarket from fear of recognition. She watched Annaâs body change while her heart awaited mending, adjusting to carrying both a baby and grief all at once.
Anna shrugged, the last desperate sip of her empty drink making a loud noise through the empty straw, âSaw who?âÂ
âI saw him,â Laurel superceded, brazenly tipsy, âand Iâll give you props Ans, you have a lot more self control than me. If I were you, that dress would already be a ball of crumpled silk laying somewhere on one of the putting greens outside.âÂ
âJesus Laurel.â Sadie glared.
Sadie didnât just witness those anguishing seven months - she guarded it. She snarled at people who looked at Anna the wrong way. And God help the sorry son of a bitch who was brave enough to utter a poor word about her in Sadieâs presence. She held her hair back through morning sickness and again in the delivery room. She adhered herself to Annaâs side in ways that Anna couldnât have thought into reality. There wasnât a single part of any of it that Sadie wasnât along for.Â
Which is precisely why now, knowing that Harry was somewhere in the same room as them, Sadie was watching Anna like she could start coming undone again at any second. It was no secret amongst Annaâs most inner sanctum of friends, and family, that Sadie wasnât exactly Harryâs biggest fan. She played nice in the beginning, tagged along to concerts and shmoozed with him at afterparties or pre-show antics with all of their mutual friends. But she knew Anna, and she had caught enough first hand glimpses of Harryâs lifestyle to know the other shoe was going to drop eventually.Â
âWhat!â and now Laurelâs hands were up in playful defense, âAll Iâm saying is he looks good. And Anna looks good. They both just⊠look really good.âÂ
âWell sheâs not-â
âIâm kidding,â Laurel waved Sadie off before she could finish, âI promise - only kidding.âÂ
Their friend Maddy laughed before leaning in closer, delivering a poor whisper, âHe hasnât.. Like, he doesnât know about-â
âShhh,â Sadie scolded, flapping her hands at Maddy, âMaybe lay off the chardonnay, Mads? Read the room?âÂ
Maddyâs insinuation strikes at the very center of Annaâs emotional fault line. So much so that she can almost feel a piece of her chest threaten to snap. She manages to mask it outwardly by forcing a maintained, though now tight lipped, smile to keep up appearances. A hasty breath is sucked in through her nose, slowly and patiently released back out as she twirls the thin straw thatâs only purpose in her now empty drink is purely for decoration. She didnât look at Maddy, or Sadie and Laurel, or the other handful of cousins and friends that were inexplicably leaning in a bit closer now waiting for an answer. Instead she looked right through them, almost past them, before flipping that overly happy switch again.Â
âNope,â she pops the P, âhe very much does not know.â
âWow,â Maddy marvels, âI mean- ok that sounded rude. And I knew that you havenât told him I just-â
âItâs kind of incredible,â Laurel shrugs, âwhen you think about it - and I donât mean incredible in a good way. Youâre kinda famous-â
âLaur, Iâm not famous.âÂ
âSure Jan,â Laurel teases as she continues, â...but heâs really famous. You guys have a real life kid that lives completely under the radar and he has no idea. Like, nobodyâs ever leaked it or heâs never seen her. It just-â
âOk thank you Laurel!â Sadie cuts off, âThe breakdown nobody asked for or wanted!â
Anna kept her face carefully neutral, tucked behind the practiced essence of the poised collection sheâd so skillfully mastered. But behind that armor of calmness was a mind that refused to stop spinning. There was a throat that felt like sand paper, even as she juggled a wet ice cube in her mouth. Her fingers itched for another drink, a distraction, a laugh - anything that could get her to redirect her attention to any other place. But there was nothing, only her thoughts.
Saying it out loud - no, he doesnât know - was a bitter pill to swallow in the middle of a party. It was a secret she carried on the weight of her back for years, now looming over her head or - in this instance - loitering at the whiskey bar off in the corner. Admitting it to someone outside of herself and her family felt like inviting a storm in. The air was beginning to shift for her. All that warmth and teasing drained from the circle of previously rowdy women, leaving something tight and fragile in its wake.
Anna thought of Charlieâs curls, an emulated version of thick hair she used to lay on her chest or let her hand fall flat on in bed late at night - just to make sure he was still in his spot beside her. She listened to Charlieâs laugh - his laugh, boisterous and almost always glimmering. She wondered if heâd seen her and just knew. When she looked at Charlie, all she saw was Harry. How could he look at her and not do the same?Â
Anna glanced down at her glass, swirled the half melted ice, then lifted it slightly and tilted her head. âHear that?â she said, voice syrupy and bright, âThatâs the sound of an empty drink, which means Iâm due for a trip back to the bar.â
âIâve got a headache just thinkinâ about how bad your hangover is gonna be tomorrow.â Sadie teased.
âSounds like a tomorrow problem to me,â Anna winked as she started walking backward, âYâall want anything?â
âIf you see that hot bartender with the tattoo on his hand,â Laurel echoes as Anna slyly shimmies away, âremind him Iâm emotionally available. And flexible!âÂ
The tequila was doing its due diligence now, working its way into her bloodstream and loosening the grip on restraint she had so carefully been maintaining all night - softening the the performative polish of âcollected, calm, laid backâ sheâd been wearing like a second skin. She felt the cool marble press against the soles of her bare feet as she sauntered through varying groups of people on her b-line toward the bar. Her steps felt almost too buoyant, like her body was moving quicker than her brain. Sheâd orchestrated her exit perfectly; the joke landed, they all laughed, the mood lifted and she was able to depart with a little bit of remaining sanity. But her throat was still tight.Â
He doesnât know. She saw him in the same room and shared a glance - the same room that the child they also shared was dancing in. They had more than a glance in common here tonight, but between the two of them, only she knew that. The truth sat inside her like a compact rock. She had a four year old daughter probably suckering an unassuming relative into giving her more cake, clad in a dress that most definitely had chocolate stains on it by now. The man who helped create her was probably deep in effortlessly charming conversation, thirty feet away, with not a single clue.Â
She was on a solo mission with minimal interest in diverting her trip across the venue to get to where she needed to be. She passed a few guests she recognized along the way - a cousinâs friend, someoneâs date, Tuckâs college roommate and a select few women from Ciciâs Bridge Club - but barely looked long enough to register faces. All she paid forward was a polite small and a nod of the head. Anna didnât let her gaze wander too far in fear of where, or who, it could potentially fall on. She swallowed hard at the thought of it, mouth suddenly going dry. She needed another drink - not for the taste or the chase of her already prevalent buzz - but for the ritual. The distraction and illusion of control.Â
âDouble tequila seltzer,â the bartender asks with raised brows, âand you like⊠three limes in there, right?â
She wasnât sure if it was the alcohol starting to hit her or the fact she was a prisoner to her thoughts, but it didnât dawn on her that she was standing opposite of the bartender. But there were her hands, resting on the gold pole that wrapped around the outward facing side of the bar, clutching them as if to steady both her body and her brain. And there was the bartender, forearms adorned with tattoos and a ruggedness that made him look like he belonged in a Leviâs commercial from the late ninetyâs.Â
Anna merely blinked as he eyed her for an answer. Itâs exactly what she was going to order anyways, whether he asked or not. It just seemed to roll off his tongue so casually, like he was holding up a neon arrow sign right over her head that read: youâve been here too many times tonight, by the way. It didnât dawn on her that she had frequented this spot often enough in the past few hours to be branded as the 3 lime girl. Either way, she was too tipsy now to really care.
âOh Jesus Christ,â Anna answers in a short and breathy laugh, âtell me itâs just a popular drink tonight and you donât think Iâm a drunk or something.â
He laughed as he reached for a clean glass, âIâm not getting paid to pass judgement on your BAC - just to keep the limes stocked.âÂ
Annaâs smirk in response was sheepish, the subtle nag of shame brought on by a drunken stupor still lingering above her. She leaned further against the bar, chin in her hand as she watched him build the drink with casual efficiency. Of course he remembers her drink order, sheâd been orbiting this spot all night. The chatter from the reception behind her was waned by the bandâs rendition of a Dolly Parton song. Annaâs lips moved to silently mouth the words to the chorus of Islands in the Stream as she watched the glass of her impending drink become filled with ice.
Oddly enough, there was something calming about the rhythm of it all - hissing of the soda, faint chatter behind her, the way he flicked his wrist like this wasnât the 30th drink heâs made in the past two hours. His hands moved like heâd be good in a crisis. Not that she was in a crisis, though it was starting to eerily feel like one. It was more of a meltdown that likely warranted a trip to confession, or just a trip home to go to bed.
âThree limes,â he hummed as the refilled glass slid across the wood of the bar towards Anna, âno more, no less.â
âJust how God intended,â Anna joked as she pressed the glass to her palm, âIâd tip but I think my friend Laurel over there would rather do it for me.â
âThat right?â
âIt is,â Anna nods with a smirk, nodding her head towards Laurelâs direction, âsheâs emotionally available⊠and very, very bendy.â
The bartender lets out a kind of shy laugh that makes Anna feel like she was promoting Laurel like a pimp who had a whore for sale. She takes somewhat of a generous swig of her drink in hopes that itâll wash down the twinge of embarrassment. It doesnât, and the bartender shakes his head in tandem with a laugh, shooting Anna a quick wink before he slithers down to the other end of the bar to tend to someone whoâs probably less drunk than Anna is.Â
She huffed out a laugh to herself before bringing the rim of her glass back to her lips, letting it sit there before committing to another sip. The harsh hiss of bubbled soda laced with citrus wormed its way down the back of her throat, poking at the backs of her eyes a bit. The tequila felt smoother now - less numbing and more anchoring as it grounded her stance more. She just needed to take a quick breath before concocting her next designated hiding spot. But soon came the scent of soft florals, the telltale culprit of a familiar perfume, making itself known directly behind her. She didnât need to turn around to know who it was.
âSugar,â came the voice, soft but pointed, âare we countinâ tonight or just drinkinâ till we canât feel our eyebrows?â
Anna turned her head slightly to the left, where she was met by the unnerving smile on her motherâs face. Pristine as ever in pale blue chiffon, a champagne flute in tow, Cici stood with a look that only a mother could give. It was a warning wrapped in warm Southern hospitality. Her expression was calm, pleasant even, the faintest smile painted across her lips like the final stroke of a well-scripted signature. Anna knew her mother well enough to know the smile wasnât innocent - it was a tell.Â
As she inched a bit closer her heels clicked on the floor, and she didnât opt to sit in the empty barstool beside Anna. Instead, she carefully placed a freshly-manicured hand on the back of the chair and tilted her head at Anna with a knowing hum. Her smile widened as if everything was in good fun, like she had a laugh prepared for whatever Anna would send back at her. But Anna could feel the question behind it like a needle pressing through silk: Why are you drinking like this? What are you avoiding? And does it have something to do with the man standing three rooms over looking like he came to ruin your whole emotional equilibrium? Cici mightâve looked like a vision from a garden party catalogue, but she was ultimately a bloodhound dripped in pearls.Â
âWell,â Anna sighs knowingly, âwere you counting when you got up on the table at Izzyâs bridal shower brunch?â
Cici let a few tsks ring out âOne time, and it was tasteful. You, on the other hand darling, are glowing. Not in a very becoming way, either.â
Cici delivers the line with her signature disarming gentleness, all silk and syrup. But Anna knows what it means: Cici is not amiss. She didnât blink. She didnât flinch. Anna just held her stare on Ciciâs face for a beat longer before slowly peeling them away. If she held it any longer, everything would start to be slightly off-centered. Instead she swirled her drink without a word in rebuttal. Ciciâs voice had been light, but the meaning behind it was anything but. It was packed with a punch tied together with a nosey southern drawl.Â
âIâm not tryinâ to be cruel,â Cici added gently, âI know why youâre drinking.â
Her mother didnât miss much - she never really had. Cici had an almost infuriating knack for dismantling walls people put up before her. Itâs why she didnât buy into the tightness in Annaâs laugh or the fidget of Annaâs hand on the condensation-clad glass. Cici had watched her enough over the years to recognize the shift - when Anna was trying to keep it together versus when she was spiraling out as everything fell apart.Â
Anna was officially buzzing on the edge of drunk now, loosening her grip on composure and beginning to lean more towards irreverence. Though the moment of maternal fear and the realization sheâs now strapped with the possibility of facing her meddling mother head-on, the familiar sense of panic is starting to creep in as well. She took another sip of her drink - longer this time, the tequila warm against her tongue and the lime still cuttingly tart. She could feel the pleasant floatiness of her head, like it was starting to detach from her neck and drift off somewhere else. Ideally, somewhere less stressful.Â
Anna teasingly rolled her eyes, âYou know what your problem is?â
âOh,â Ciciâs eyes widen as she sips her champagne, âIâm just dyinâ to hear this.â
âYouâre too sober,â Anna declares, gesturing to Cici's half empty glass, âGet another drink, preferably something with a little umbrella in it. Cut loose. Itâs your daughterâs wedding, not a DAR luncheon.â
Ciciâs answer comes through as a dry laugh, âAnd my other daughter is about halfway through a bottle of Reposado, which means I need to have my wits about me to pull you off the floor later.â
Anna smirked and turned back to her glass, taking another sip as if she was rewarding herself. She could still feel the weight of her motherâs stare nearly boring a hole directly through Annaâs forehead, and she opted to avoid giving into it. Instead she let Cici sit in the silence between them for a moment, circling a drunk state of mind now that managed to keep her from caring what her mother was mentally stewing on.Â
Instead she watched one of the waiters walk past again. Through hooded eyes she caught a glimpse of the precisely cut slices of chocolate cake present on printed China, being catered off to someone at table across the way. Anna giggled to herself when she thought of Charlie, who was probably sitting contently with herself after conning someone into giving her another slice of cake.Â
Thatâs when Anna pioneered a frantic look towards her mother. Her glass was half empty, as it probably was dutifully neglected for most of the night. And she came alone to the bar, her champagne flute the only thing she was accompanied by. That, and a hankering to insert herself into Annaâs business. There was no green-eyed toddler riding a sugar high beside her. Cici had taken Charlie and Lilly about an hour ago. Now here Cici was in front of Anna - childless.Â
âHold on,â Anna straightened herself, blinking through her alcohol haze, âYou donât have Charlie.â
Cici blinked, caught off guard, âWhat?â
âYou said earlier - her and Lily. You were keeping an eye on them and then I saw you inside, and I assumed - ok if youâre here who has my kid?â
It was like someone had manually slammed every panic button somewhere within Anna. She could feel the alarms blaring beneath the buzz in her chest as both paranoia and fear struggled for priority. Itâs enough to slice clean through whatever buzz the tequila had been delivering for the past 30 minutes. She turned fully with widened eyes, scanning the ballroom behind her for a mop of brown-colored curls - like she had just seen her but glanced too quickly to fully take note. Then she couldnât remember the last time sheâd seen her at all.Â
Like a titlewave, the image hit her in an instant. Somewhere on the patio sheâd bumped into Harry. It only took a look for him to know - heâs smart. Even if he wasnât, the two were essentially mirrored images. Why wouldnât he know immediately? There was an incessant twisting in Annaâs gut as she sat with the idea that Charlie was somewhere with Harry, and both of them were looking for her. Everything felt like it was sliding sideways, like the floor beneath her heels had just shifted a fraction of an inch and nothing felt stable anymore.Â
Cici, ever unbothered, waved a perfectly manicured hang in dismissal, âRelax, Annabelle. Tuck took âem home 20 minutes ago.â
âWhat?â and Anna finally remembered to breathe.
âLilly was two sheets to the wind on skittles,â Cici tutted, âtears fallinâ harder than summer rain on a tin roof-â
âNot surprising.â
âAnd Charlie fell asleep under one of the chairs,â Cici glared as Anna chuckled, âLike a possum. All tangled up in a napkin talkinâ in her dreams. Tuck scooped âem both and took off.â
Anna exhaled a breath sheâd been keeping locked in her throat as her shoulders slumped back to their normal posture. She had to stifle a laugh when she thought of Charlie, clad in her white tulle dress and covered in frosting, curled up under a banquet chair with her little limbs tucked like a baby marsupial - holding that raggedy stuffed bunny of hers like it was state issued. Of course her daughter would choose to go feral mid-reception, wedge herself in the smallest crevice she could find, and conk out amidst chaos like she was at a five star spa.Â
The relief swallowed her whole. Sure, she took solace in knowing she was looked after. Her big brother had swooped in, like he tended to do, and took Charlie like it was his civic duty. He brought her home, washed her face, changed her into her pajamas and tucked her in. Anna wasnât there to see it but she willed it to be true. Thatâs just how Tuck is - reliable, dependable without needing to be asked. Most importantly, he was her saving grace.Â
âSo,â Ciciâs voice lilts with faux innocence and dangerous curiosity, âhave you seen him yet?â
Selfishly, the bulk of any relief she felt right now was due to the fact that she had again managed to evade what was presumed âinevitableâ. And she knew thatâs exactly why cici was directing the conversation that way. There would be no hard conversation tonight. There wasnât going to be a hard truth to face, a tough pill to swallow, or any sort of life altering confessions shared over liquor and loud music. It felt like Anna had diffused a bomb - now there was just one left. And it was standing right in front of her with mauve colored lipstick and a fresh layer of blush.Â
âSorry, what did you say?â Anna asks in an exaggerated voice, âHard to hear you over this fiddle solo.â
Cici didnât even flinch, âDonât be cute, girl.â
âBut Iâm always cute.â
âSaw him earlier,â Cici declares nonchalantly before a sip of champagne, âat the bar, actually. He was just beinâ such a doll.â
Annaâs eyes narrowed, âYou talked to him?â
âMhmmm.â
Whatever relief Anna had felt prior slowly started waning away, as if it were a guest that had overstayed its welcome. Like clockwork she could feel the speed of her pulse pick up - moving at a pace so fast it felt as if she had swallowed it. The pitch in her stomach wasnât from tequila, it was from nerves.Â
Out of everyone that couldâve crossed his path and stopped to bend his ear - cousins, family, even the rare handful of their mutual friends that were somewhere inebriated here tonight - it had to be Cici. With her sinful smirk that she sweetened with Southern charm and an undertone of mischief. Her laissez-faire approach to the conversation is almost enough to crawl directly beneath Annaâs skin. And if Anna was sober, it probably wouldâve by now. Sheâs making it seem like a happy accident. Like Harry had just shown up unannounced, unexpected. Not like she intentionally licked the back of a mailing sticker and slapped it onto the corner of an invite with his name on it.Â
âHe was talkinâ my ear off,â Ciciâs shmoozing came with hand gestures, âtellinâ me âbout his travels, showinâ photos of Gemmaâs baby - girl looks like a little porcelain doll. Sheâs already trying to walk! Can you believe that?â
âSo was Charlie at that ageâ Anna mutters through another swig of her drink, âbut you didnât see me bragging at peopleâs weddings about it.âÂ
Anna adored Gemma. Always had. Sheâd never outright admit it, and sheâd like to think Gemma kept it close to her chest as well, but the two kept in touch. Only ever in vague channels. The occasional Instagram DM, a swipe up on the otherâs story, sometimes a birthday text. Anna had called to congratulate her when Olivia was born. So it wasnât intended to be a knock towards them. It was more-so geared towards Harry and Ciciâs commitment to talking about him like he hung the sun, moon, and stars in the sky.Â
Cici just chose to ignore her completely, âSaid heâs been takinâ some time off in Italy, writinâ and readinâ. Heâs real tan, too. Lord, the kind of tan people get when theyâre not payinâ bills or running errands. Just⊠eatinâ gelato and lookinâ romantic.â
âPlease,â Anna rolls her eyes, âHeâs not the second coming. And people can pay bills off their phones now⊠Iâm sure he was paying them.â
âThen he said he was readinâ up on more of that philosophical stuff,â Ciciâs tone kept steady with peaked interest and enthrallment, âPoetry and essays - whatâs that one with the little horse on the front side?â
Annaâs eyes started to slant into a mocking narrow, âAre you talking about The Boy, the Mole, the Fox and the Horse?â
âYes!â Cici lit up, âThatâs the one.â
âOh, my god!â Anna says with a pinch to the bridge of her nose, âMom that is not philosophical. Thatâs a greeting card with hardback binding.Â
âWell,â Cici shrugs plainly, âhe seemed to like it.â
Annaâs blink comes out as flat - almost emotionless in response. He liked it? Of course he did, she thought. Of course Harry had read a book filled with sentimental sketches and bite-sized morsels of wisdom. Of course he talked about his Spring into Summer Euro travel extravaganzas. Why wouldnât he willfully admit to her family members - with brazen pride - that heâd slowed his life down and took time to himself? To do whatever he wants?Â
The image came to her too easily. Harry at some terracotta cafe table under a ripe lemon tree, enjoying the shade from a scorching Italian afternoon as he nursed the rest of his half-drunk espresso. From a tiny cup which, for some reason, almost pissed her off. She can envision his eyebrow cocked in focus like it used to do - the way she remembers - as he fixated over a Charlie Mackesy page like it held locked secrets to a fucking undiscovered dimension. Not worried about time. Not worried about anything but finishing his book. And his coffee. Out of that stupid little fucking cup.Â
If given the opportunity, Cici would stand here in front of Anna and tell her that he earned it. And Anna would agree. She didnât need to be convinced. His life was always too fast and she barely ever managed to catch up. She never really understood how he so regularly kept it at that pace. It wasnât like she cared anymore. It really wasnât that. It was more about the idea of him.Â
The idea that in the wake of their tumultuous separation, he became someone new. Someone who was softer and led a more gentle life. Similar to the one she had always yearned for them to share. Maybe not right away, but at some point. It was as if the person in the memory, the same one she had packed away in the deepest corner of her brain where he could perpetually stay a villain, had been replaced by this introspective version that everyone got to know except her.
Itâs been four years, she told herself. You wanted this. But wanting it didnât make it ache any less. And that ache, minorly dulled by liquor but sharpened by the cheerful and romanced lilt in her mothers voice, was starting to feel like nails on a chalkboard.Â
âAlright,â Anna groans as she throws a hand up in defiance, âI think Iâve had my fill on the Harry conversations. All night itâs Harry Styles this, Harry Styles that. I feel like Iâm trapped on Harry fucking island. Itâs nauseating.â
Ciciâs smile is sweet as she sips her champagne with nonchalance, âAnd he still has great hair. Have you seen his hair?â
âHeâs outgrowing a buzz cut and has a bad mustache,â Anna mutters, setting her empty glass down with a pointed clink, âIt looks like he got casted in a low-budget Indie porn.âÂ
âDonât be crude,â Cici scolds before a grin creeps on her face, â...But you did see him, huh?â
Anna froze for half a second before leveling her mother with a deadpan look, âGood for you - caught me in a crime of recognition.âÂ
âMhm,â Cici hums tauntingly, âI didnât even mention the mustache, that was all you sugar. Right off the noggin, too. Like itâs fresh on that mind oâ yours.â
âThatâs itâ Anna states in a huff, âIâm getting away from you before I scalp that freshly done root smudge.âÂ
Her feet were already devising their exit strategy out of the conversation before her brain needed to tell them to start moving. The barstool stumbled a bit behind her as she went to snag her purse off the seat, the wood scraping awkwardly against the floor like it was losing its balance. She needed air. She needed silence. Or at the very least, a space where no one was dissecting the latest chapter of Harryâs renaissance. There was one thing in her clutch that she knew would provide a momentâs worth of refuge - hidden beneath loose lipgloss and a credit card. She just needed to get outside and dig for it.Â
Behind her, Cici called out. âLeave my hair outta this!âÂ
Anna didnât stop. She kept her back to her mother and waved a hand over her shoulder, her tone cool as glass. There was laughter - behind her, around her - but Anna wasnât listening anymore. With her head down and jaw tight, she let her heels click briskly against the wood of the floor as she maneuvered her way towards the exit. All she could feel was the mounting pressure beneath her ribs and the storm behind her eyes. The way her carefully applied mask was beginning to crack - not from one dramatic blow, but from thousands of tiny pokes.Â
Harry this. Harry that. Harryâs new moustache. Harryâs bookshelf. Harryâs summer vacation. Jesus Christ. She hadnât come here to feel him like this - not in the thick air, not in the way her stomach twisted every time someone said his name. And certainly not in the way her body betrayed her with every unconscious glance toward a figure in the crowd that mightâve been him. It was like he seeped into the walls. She felt like she was being suffocated under the weight of his name being passed around like a fucking cheese tray.Â
And the worst part - it wasnât even him who was doing anything directly. He wasnât the one poking her sore spots with a cocktail straw. That honor belonged to the peanut gallery of Southern relatives and meddling mothers who had no idea what they were actually asking when they said things like heâs so sweet now or he really lit up talking about Italy or he read that book with the horse, you know the one.
Anna reached for the handle of the double doors like a woman being called home by a choir of angels. The brass was warm under her palm, dulled by hundreds of fingerprints before her, and she pushed them open with more force than necessary - like if she didnât get outside soon, sheâd combust.
The air that catapulted itself at her wasnât crisp, but it was better. Cooler. Not cold - June in Georgia was never cold. But it wasnât tainted with mixes of perfume, cologne, liquor, and meddling family members.The heat of the ballroom swiftly peeled away and was, in turn, replaced by a sticky breeze that tickled her neck and ruffled the hem of her dress. The kind of breeze that wasnât refreshing but managed to offer enough relief to let her suck in a full breath. And she took in that full breath like sheâd been waiting for hours. In a way she kind of had been.Â
The patio sprawled out before her, draped in soft string lights that suspended from the safety of iron hooks that allowed them to wrap around white columns. They cast a warm, honeyed glow over everything - romantic and lazy. The bulbs hummed faintly, a few flickered, but their collective glow pooled across the stone tile like spilled amber. A few clusters of guests loitered near the brass railing. One group stood around a cocktail table, heads bent together and bodies angled inward in conspiratorial gossip. Another hovered near the edge as they blew puffs of smoke into the night air like a signal flare.
Beyond the railing the darkness stretched. The golf course rolled out like an inked map - only vaguely visible now, the gentle curves of the fairways swallowed by late night shadows. Moonlight shimmered faintly on the dew of the grass, and the silhouettes of ancient oak trees clawed at the sky line like ghosts mid-waltz. But Anna wasnât here for the view.
Her eyes feverishly swept the porch for a corner. Any corner of space that kept her away from people and confined her to a momentâs worth silent peace. They eventually landed on a small, inviting row of stone steps off to the right - blissfully unoccupied aside from an abandoned red solo cup and the ghost of someone elseâs moment. But it would suffice for now. Just isolated enough. Tucked away from the door, the crowd, the saxophone inside still massacring his fifth solo.Â
She beelined for it, heels clicking gently on the tile, and lowered herself down onto the second-to-last step with a sigh of relief that came from somewhere deep - a cocktail of exasperation, tequila, and the primal need to put a cigarette between her fingers and feel something else. So she dropped her purse into her lap and cracked it open with efficiency. Her hands were getting twitchy with habit. Anna dug with bated breath and the flickering realization that she needed to desperately clean out this clutch. Sifting past crumpled tissue and an assortment of lip balms, she let the muted string lights and her sheer desperation lead her fingertips along the lining of the bag.Â
âPlease be in here,â she muttered to herself, âplease fucking be in here.â
There was a shift in neediness when she kept grazing over the same receipt - one that was probably from years ago that didnât need to be saved. A sullen realization started to settle within her that there would be no emergency cigarette. Eventually her fingers grazed the familiar foil of the cigarette. Bent, but intact enough to get the job done. And Anna exhaled in sweet relief as if she was a talisman. Her thumb grazed over the filter, her knee bounced once. All she needed now was a lighter and, if she was lucky, just two and a half minutes of uninterrupted silence.Â
How she managed to ensure an emergency cigarette with no lighter to actually use it was beyond her. One was essentially pointless without the other. Anna turned the cigarette between her fingers as if it would somehow spawn a flame and magically spark itself from sheer force of will. Which, of course, did not work.Â
She stared at the unlit tip with an almost offended expression before glaring down at her purse - like it was somehow at fault. It was a flimsy black silk clutch she hasnât touched in years and, evidently, never properly stocked. There was no lighter inside. No matches. Just her half melted lip balm, an old receipt, a loose credit card, and her waning will to maintain composure.Â
To her left Anna peered over her shoulder. Posted near the railing a few yards away stood two guys - one in a crumpled seersucker jacket, the other nursing a cigar and recounting what sounded like a pathetically embellished story about a weekend in Miami. But it was the cigar that held Annaâs stare. Surely he needed a lighter to use it.Â
She raised her eyebrows slightly in contemplating thought, wondering if the effort it would take to stand up, walk over, and charm them just enough to bum a flame would be worth it. But just as she opened her mouth to call out, she caught them snuffing out their cigars with bodies angled towards the door leading back inside. Which is what followed thereafter - them disappearing into the roar of the live band and boisterous chanting that subsided as the door closed behind them.Â
In turn, Anna sat back with a quiet grunt beneath her breath. She didnât want to get up again. Sheâd only just sunk into the cool patch of stone, a bit of relief against the unformidable humidity of summer heat outside and the influx of people inside. It was quieter out here. Less noise. Less people. Less Harry. She leaned back with one hand, letting her legs stretch out slightly and her feet graze the bottom step. Tilted upward was her chin toward the night sky, not that she was able to see any of the usual stars beneath the blur of string lights and the mogginess of summer haze induced by heat. She could feel a few hairs clinging to the back of her neck, tequila buzzing through her veins like static. Her nerves hummed with the unease of knowing he was still here. Somewhere probably not too far.Â
Then - laughter. Shrill. Familiar. Drunken and airy in a way only a Southern woman whoâd overindulged champagne and not enough self preservation could execute. So Anna winced instinctively. Hesitantly she leaned slightly to one side to affirm her assumption was true, looking back over her shoulder toward the owner of the sound. And sure enough, sheâd been correct. Coming down the patio, arms linked like a three-headed hydra of sheer chaos, were Vivienne with her cousin Lacy and her husband Max.Â
âOh good,â Anna muttered as she braced herself, placing the unlit cigarette to her lips âThe cavalry.âÂ
Vivienneâs dress was slightly askew, the slit in the front now ruggedly cut up higher to permit more ample moving room. In which, Anna rolls her eyes upon noticing. Sheâd carefully curated each bridesmaid dress with a sewing machine, a few pricked fingers, minimal patience, and strings of offensive curse words over the course of 3 weeks. If Vivienne wanted an impromptu alteration, the least she couldâve done was ask the expert.Â
She had a wilted gardenia tucked behind one ear that pulled back half of her red hair, making her look like she was auditioning to play âFlorida Nightclub Versionâ of herself. Lacey clutched onto a glass of prosecco as though it were her lifeline as she wobbled on the heels - Annaâs heels - that sheâd specifically instructed her not to wear. And Max - ever the enabler - was egging them on as per usual, fanning Vivienne with a cocktail menu like she was a southern belle in the throes of heatstroke.Â
Anna debated waving them down. She really did. But Vivienne, God love her, had the biting potential to be a lot - even on her best day. And right now was certainly not her best day. This version of Vivienne had champagne in her bloodstream and an insatiable audience. Regardless, Anna craned her neck to cast one hopeful glance their way as they paraded themselves toward the steps - like they were making a grand entrance on a reality show nobody asked to be cast in. Like clockwork, Vivienne caught her.Â
âOoohhhh!â Vivienne shrieked, arm outstretched as she pointed like they were long-lost lovers across a battlefield. âLook whoâs sneakinâ out for a breath of fresh debauchery.â
Anna winced again as Vivienne lit up at the sight of her, unlocking arms and less than gracefully stumbling in Annaâs direction. There was no option to back out now. Especially once Vivienne broke into a performative skip, heels clicking against the stone of the patio. She dragged both Lacey and Max behind her like unwilling backup dancers, gleefully coaxing them to follow her lead as she inched closer. Anna didnât bother standing and her face didnât falter. It stayed flat - warm with a touch of sarcasm and the twist of a few cocktails.Â
âRan out of reasons to stay inside,â Anna deadpanned as she held up the cigarette in between her fingers like a surrender flag, âand my reason to come outside is without a light.âÂ
Vivienne gasped like sheâd witnessed a crime, âAnnabelle Colette Wilson⊠you donât even smoke!âÂ
âExtenuating circumstances,â Anna joked dryly, âyou know.. Ex boyfriend on the premises and everyone fucking reminding me type of circumstance.â
Max let out a low, playfully mocking whistle. âAll that tequila gave you an edge.â
âMore like survival instincts.â Anna shrugged before glancing back at Vivienne with a dry, doubtful expression. âViv, you donât happen to have a lighter, do you?â
Vivienne was always a bit spaced out. But right now, immersed in the thickness of nighttime heat and one too many glasses of Perignon, she was fully a space cadet. The gentle visit of a warm breeze threw around pieces of her hair, her eyes wandering around the patio landscape. Theyâd stop to focus on something, then move along again just for the cycle to repeat itself. Upon the request of a lighter, Vivienne stopped short. She blinked in slow delay once her eyes fell back to Anna, full and glossy lips parting as if the question had short-circuited her brain.Â
âMe?â She asked, like surely Anna had her confused with someone else.
Anna gave her a look. âYes, Viv. You. Iâm talking to you.â
âAnna bananaâŠâ Vivienne spoke, leaning in like she was readying herself to tell a secret.Â
âIâve never smoked a day in my life.âÂ
âIâve seen you roll a joint with your eyes closed,â Anna teased plainly, âbut Iâm not asking for a resume, just a lighter.â
She went to crane herself back - which ultimately resulted in an awkward stumble in unison with a hiccuped giggle - before steadying herself to stand up straight. All she did was cock an eyebrow at Anna. Playful, light, drunk. It looked like she was ready to pivot to something else, which made Anna almost want to pout in her seat as she looked up at her inebriated sister-in-law. But without a spoken word, Vivienne shimmied her bag strap from the crook of her elbow until it met the palm of her hand.Â
The thing was ridiculous - a small, overly-glittered clutch that looked like it couldnât hold more than a few loose tic tacs and a tissue. She unzipped the top before her hand flew itself inside, rummaging around within as she loudly hummed to herself. Anna could feel her drunken haze begin to wane as her impatience became more potent. Vivienne tousled around inside her gaudy purse like she had nowhere to be - like Anna was sitting right in front of her two seconds away from walking home barefoot. But to everyoneâs surprise, Vivienne emerged victorious in her feat for a lighter. Her hand spawns from out of the bag as she thrusts it into the air to tote the metal wrapped in her clammy hand - a giant, bright red, comically large lighter.
Vivienne lit it with a flourish and a pleased grin, âThis ole thing came with the cutest candle set I found at TJ Maxx. Isnât it so dramatic?â
Anna stared at it, then back at Vivienne before extending her hand outward to accept it. âIâm so desperate for a light that Iâm not even gonna ask why you brought a flamethrower to a wedding.â
Vivienne made a whimsical joke but it fell on Annaâs deaf ears. All she could focus on was settling the cigarette back onto her lips before her fingers grazed the metal wheel of the lighter. The sound of it catching - a sharp hiss and a brief crackle - was unnervingly satisfying.Â
Anna took a deep inhale and let the rush of nicotine hit fast before it coincided with the lingering alcohol buzz she was still managing to upkeep. It mixed with the remnants of tequila in her blood like fire licking oil. And as she exhaled, smoke pouring from the part of her lips before thinning out into the humidity, her shoulders dropped a fraction. The smoke curled outwards in lazy ribbons as she relished the moment of peace. Not relief, exactly, but a lull. A stolen beat to breath and keep her brain from spinning. Even if it was only for a second.Â
The familiar burn steadied her. Anchored her, restrained her from succumbing to the jumbled thoughts swirling in her head. The wedding, the family, and the fact that Harry was more than likely skulking around somewhere breathing the same humid air she was right now. She just kept her stare steady ahead on the dark outline of golf course hills beyond the patio, trying to focus on the silhouette of trees instead of the way her chest was beginning to tighten. And it wasnât from the filtered tobacco.
Vivienne didnât sit so much as spill herself onto the step beside Anna, landing with an emphatic plop before tilting her head back. Her dress billowed like she was auditioning for Gone With The Wind: Drunk Edition. Beneath her breath she mumbled something about her shoes before waving a stray gust of cigarette smoke out of her face. After that, she balanced her glass with the same elegance of a toddler carrying a vase as she aggressively kicked off her shoes followed by a sweet sigh of relief.Â
âChrist,â she huffed before slapping her hands to her thighs for dramatics, âIâm tellinâ yâall these shoes were made by a man with a foot fetish and a personal vendetta against women.â
Lacey settled herself on the other side, slinging her arm behind her for balance. âIs this the quiet corner for emotionally withholding bridesmaids?âÂ
Anna took another drag of her cigarette and let out a long, relieved breath. âEmotionally withholding seems cutting. Iâm contently enjoying the outdoors.â
âYouâre moping.â Vivienne teased as she childishly stuck out her tongue. âCan you believe this woman? Moping when they have mini cheesecakes and single men wearing linen pants inside?â
âIâm not moping!â Anna calmly protested, smoke curling lazily from the corner of her mouth. âIâm just⊠having a moment.â
âYouâve been having a moment for like, four years.â Lacey said with mock solemnity, âYou make brooding look so⊠sexy and mysterious.âÂ
Anna tilted her head slightly as she felt her mouth begin to curl - a laugh threatening to ensue as Max pulled a mocking face when Lacey turned away. Vivienne gave a reassuring pinch to the skin behind Annaâs elbow - a show of affection, comfort. Maybe even a bit of pity. But before Anna could turn her head to meet Vivienneâs stare sheâd already turned back to her ensemble of two. With her knees pressed together and hands flying dramatically, she reverted back to her colorful storytelling. She animatedly recounted some chaotic story from earlier in the reception - something about a spilled mimosa, a rogue flower girl which one could assume was Lilly, and the charmed wrath of Cici. Max stood in front of them, watching with amused patience - like heâs spent all his life translating Vivienne-speak for others. Lacey was on the other side of Anna practically wheezing, doubled over in what appeared to be genuine entertainment and drunken bliss. Her wheezing turned into a howl when Vivienne went as far as standing up, fully performing for her audience of 3. Â
Anna let her cigarette rest between her fingers as she relaxed more into her seat on the step, corners of her mouth curling despite herself. It was oddly comforting - being surrounded by people who were just⊠being. Careless, spirited, and mildly absurd. There was no pressure. No risk. No expectations. Just kindred spirits and the warmth of people she loved that appreciated her for her. Who knew her in and out.Â
Vivienne, who was now operating at full theatrical capacity, was now standing directly in front of Anna like it was a stage and she was headlining a one woman show. Her arms flailed with intent and purpose, her warm and now-flat prosecco sloshed dangerously close to the rim of her glass with each jerk of her body, and the auburn waves of her hair bounced with every wild reenactment of whatever chaotic story she was spinning. Something about a goat that was let loose at her cousinâs bachelorette party. Or a broken karaoke machine at a dive bar in Cancun from her college spring break. Ultimately it was really hard to say. Anna was halfway through a breathless, choked laugh. Her cigarette was burning lower as her head tipped back against the railing mid-cackle.
âGo back to the first part,â Anna begged between giggles, âWhen the alpaca bit the guy- or was it a horse?â
Vivienneâs grin was devilish as she took in the amusement before her. And her hand flew to her hip as she readied herself to pedal the story backwards. But before words could spill from her parted lips, she stopped. Not dramatically. Not as a part of the performance. She just⊠stilled. Her voice cut off mid gasp, her expression frozen with just the faintest flicker of something unreadable. She blinked once. Then twice. And then her gaze shifted upward. Past Lacey. Past Anna. Directly towards the double doors behind them. The crack of the door opening followed a beat later. It was subtle, barely audible over the liveliness inside and the howling on the porch. It was like a whisper - hinges moving slowly, thoughtfully, like someone wasnât sure if they were wanted out there. Anna didnât catch it. She was still enthralled in the joke. Still floating in that champagne haze of laughter and nicotine and tequila and ease.Â
âVivienne!â Anna spoke with mock severity, lifting her cigarette like a gavel in a fit of laughter. âI command you to keep going!âÂ
Still, Vivienne didnât budge. She didnât move. But her mouth twitched. It wasnât her usual grin, not the giggly kind she wore when she was being a ditz on purpose (which Izzy insisted was all of the time). This was slower, softer. A knowing curl of the lips as her eyes fluttered back down towards Anna. They stayed there for a while as though she was privy to something Anna wasnât - and she couldnât wait to share. Then her eyes flickered back towards the door again.Â
âWell,â she said in a voice lighter than air, cocking her head and sweetly placing both hands on her hips now, âIf it isnât the man of the hour himself.â
Laceyâs head whipped towards the door in record-beating speed. Beside them, Max mumbled a muffled âoh shitâ beneath his breath. And all Anna did was pause before blinking. She knew - it was the rare kind of knowing thatâs felt in the body before the mind catches up.Â
Her smile froze in place, suspended somewhere between amusement and utter disbelief. Laughter still echoed faintly in her ears except now it was haunting, threatening almost. It felt like it belonged to someone else - a happier, lighter, version of herself that existed less than a minute ago. Her heart began to thump so hard she could practically hear it. Feel it - in her throat, behind her eyes, pulsing in her palms.Â
Anna didnât move. She didnât turn around. For a second, she forgot how to even breathe properly. All she could manage to do was let her grip tighten around the cigarette still nestled between her pointer and middle finger. The sudden flood of heat in her chest made the syrupy night air somehow even stickier. Even heavier. Like somehow the humidity had folded itself over her like a wet blanket. Behind her she could feel it - him - the presence of someone whose gravity altered the entire room. Even now, after years apart. She almost tricked herself into thinking he didnât have that kind of hold on her anymore. Evidently, she was wrong.Â
Vivienne had already turned toward the door like she was about to break into applause. Lacey and Max, whose silence now screamed louder than the cicadas outside and hum of music from behind them, were awkwardly scrambling for ways to try and give the moment space. But Anna remained still. She couldnât turn around yet. She wouldnât. Because if she did, if she looked - really looked this time - then itâd become real. Heâd be more than a ghost. More than a lyric or a tabloid headline or a voice in her earbuds she could turn off when it started to sting. Heâd be flesh and blood standing behind her. What would happen when he looked at her again, closer now, and saw everything sheâd become without him? What would happen if he didnât? And how would she manage to explain the last 4 years without looking him in the eye.Â
âHi,â his voice - deep, lazy, honey-dipped accent - rolled right into the night air like a spell that sent a chill up Annaâs spine, âI hope mânot interrupting anything.â
summary: âhe yells at her for the first time and she starts crying and he feels really badâ
pairing: harry styles x reader
warnings: so much fluff
Nice to Each Other by @ijustmissyouraccenths
summary: based around the song Be Nice to Each Other by Olivia Dean.
pairing: harry styles x fem!reader
warnings: none. Just angst.
How To Mend A Broken Dish by @maudie-duan
summary: "Somewhere between the shared routines and the predictable rhythms of togetherness, you lost sight of what truly matteredâthe connection you had that once felt like magic was being buried beneath the mundane details of everyday existence."
pairing: Boyfriend!Harry x GirlfriendFem!Reader
warnings: Fighting, Filth, Fucking, and Fluff. xFem!reader, this one gets a happy ending!đ
Summer Was Ours by @maudie-duan
summary: âA lingering crush brings two old campers back as Camp Counselor in hopes that maybe, just maybe, they can finally cross a line that they've been dancing along for eight long years, but when Harry turns a cold shoulder, you're left wondering if you'll ever actually get the chance you've been dreaming of. A chance to call him yours.â
pairing: CampCounselor!Harry x CampCounselorFem!reader
warnings: Mild Angst, Mild Smut, Fluff, and Falling In Love!
breaking plates by @jarofstyles
summary: angst to fluff like harry gets mad and yells at her and she just retreats and stays in the room and he feels bad and tries to get her back
In this part: lovesick harry, he's lowkey obsessed with her, he gets sick lol and y/n helps him through, classic ending miscommunication sorting out scene. fluff and angst.
note: this story is a kind of exploration of the cheating trope but specifically when one person in a relationship is suspicious of the other. It's not the typical fluffy/angsty fic and is mostly about Y/N working through her thoughts about Harry's supposed infidelity, and how when you doubt something you can sometimes craft narratives in your head that might not be true. It's a story about insecurity and loneliness, how your dynamics in a relationship can change, mixed in with bits of Harry and Y/N being in love.
Inspirations: the main character of Rebecca by Daphne du Maurier, own experiences with being sus of people cheating lol
word count: 5.6k
Y/N couldn't say how the notion had really come into her head. In all the stories she knew of other people, it mostly started with finding texts in his phone to someone else. Someone suspicious, maybe saved with the name of an old friend who she knew for a fact he had fallen out with. The deleted chat - mysterious because none of the other text channels were ever cleared.
But for Y/N, the texts were definitely not the beginning. She thought it was simply paranoia of moving to a new city. Harry had bought them both to London, which is where he wanted to record most of his work for a bit, and Y/N worked in a magazine remotely so it wasn't an issue for her. She'd been reluctant but Harry had been reduced to begging. And she gave in - not because she couldn't make her own decisions - but simply because she loved him, and he loved her just as much, if not more.
Their life in London was wonderful. He showed her around with the enthusiasm of a little child, and they kissed outside each time they could, even with Harry's eyes perpetually skeptic of cameras around. Y/N loved it, and while Harry was at work in the studio he never let her feel like she was alone in the city.
Every afternoon, just as she was leaving her desk to get lunch, her phone would chime with a text from him. A picture; a lyric; his face. I miss you. I hate being away. Come and steal me, please.
Y/N would say something like: stop being a whiny baby, or work hard and I'll kiss you good.
Then he would come home, lunge for her on the couch and scoop her up in his arms, her face pressed into his shoulder. Y/N was quite literally being smothered by his love. It was everywhere. It was Mitch nudging Harry in the shoulder one night at drinks, saying "Can you drop the stare? She's already yours," helping her realise that he was making yearning, soft eyes at her the entire time she was talking. It was him buying raspberry flavoured everything and eating it with her even though she knew he wasn't the biggest fan.
She believed it started like this: a message from him that he would be home in two hours, Y/N reading on the couch after dinner, thinking she would wait up for him.
But the sweetness of sleep took her over, and before she knew it she was dozed off on the couch with her book lying open on her stomach. She didn't know how long it had been, but the next time she was aware Y/N opened her eyes to find herself lying in her bed, covers drawn over her, book on her table by the side. Softly she heard Harry's voice from somewhere outside. He was on the phone, because his words were soft and whispered. Y/N sat up, excited to see him, but then she comprehended his words.
"Oh, baby girl," he said in a sort of hushed, fond tone, which made Y/N's heart almost stop. It was exactly how he sometimes spoke to her. "So beautiful."
Y/N didn't let her mind wander elsewhere, didn't let it think of the hundreds of possibilities. She was just being delusional. It was just... maybe he was looking at some pictures. He could be talking to his sister. Some friend of his. Sometimes guys spoke to their friends in a flirty way, right? Just like how Y/N was always calling her friends sexy. Maybe he had some women friends in his studio. And Y/N told herself she would never be the girlfriend who didn't let her man have any friends who were not, well, men. Also Harry had never proven her wrong. He had plenty of friends who were women making big names for themselves in the music industry. Y/N knew that Harry regarded them with admiration and respect, and had never had reason to be jealous.
Harry made a soft sound as he walked around the house, making his way to her room. Y/N immediately lay down again and closed her eyes. Everything would make sense in the morning. She was simply being paranoid.
She felt him close to her, his body hovering over hers, and then his lips on her hot skin. Y/N almost sighed. Nobody would come and kiss their sleeping girlfriend on her forehead after speaking to their... she didn't even want to think it.
Soon she felt Harry turn her around and curl up around her, pressing his face into her neck and inhaling. Y/N really did feel like he was breathing in all the insecurity from her. She blocked it completely from her mind and didn't think of it again.
*****
A week passed, and then two, and then a month. Sometimes, Y/N would feel stupid for ever thinking that her wonderful Harry could do anything but love and dote on her. For example, all the times when he was practically lovesick, gazing at her while she talked as if she'd hung the moon, and then someone would have to nudge him to bring him back to reality.
But there were moments of doubt too. Like when he started spending entire days at the studio, saying that he was feeling super inspired. Y/N really had no way of knowing if he was actually there. She could ask Mitch or Sarah, but just imagining their faces when telling them she thought Harry was cheating on her made her feel sick.
He was on his phone a lot too. And always texting. The issue was: Y/N knew if she asked him to let her go through his phone he wouldn't say no. Or well, the Harry who wasn't cheating on her wouldn't. They had built a sort of intrinsic trust that Y/N felt very guilty about breaking, but she needed to know. She needed to know otherwise she would go insane.
But he literally never left his phone alone. There were no more phone calls that she knew of, but she was simply itching to go to his messages.
One day, one of those weeks when things were in a weird state with Harry, Y/N had just gotten back from a rare, in-person meeting of colleagues who were in the city. The rain had started pelting down heavily, and she ran home. A stupid mistake, really, to not have carried an umbrella. She really didn't think anyone would be home, because that's how it had become for the last two weeks, really. Harry would come and go as he pleased, and would catch hold of her in midst of leaving or having just come back, placing kisses along her neck and jaw, and no matter how much Y/N planned to confront him, she always melted in that moment. So she started avoiding him too. Leaving for her morning jog just before he had to leave, or staying out with friends and coming back only when she knew he was asleep.
Y/N removed her heels near the door, and shook open her hair as she stepped inside, throwing open her drenched coat and hanging it by the door. Suddenly, a low whimper came from inside.
Y/N froze. It didn't sound immediately sexual, or even female. She followed along the hallway, footsteps silent, until she could see the edge of the door to the room they practically shared. Surprisingly, it was fully open. No visible signs of anyone else other than, well, him. His shoes lay haphazardly at the entrance. Y/N noticed the dampness on them, and then a surge of panic ran through her.
She inched forward until she had a clear view of the insides of the room. All she could really see was a big lump on the bed. Y/N frowned and went inside the room. She could see the top of his hair peeking out from under the covers, but otherwise he was fully burrowed into them. His breathing made the stack of duvets he'd piled on himself move up and down.
"Harry?" Y/N asked gently, concern lacing her voice.
Harry stirred. Another whine. It was like a dam of worry broke inside her. Y/N immediately rushed to his side and knelt beside him. His face was partially covered, but she could see his eyes clenched shut, forehead furrowed. He was slightly trembling. His hair was wet, and Y/N connected the dots.
"God, Harry, did you get caught in the rain?"
His eyes opened, and Y/N's heart pained. He nodded slightly. "So cold," he stuttered.
Y/N reached out a hand out to check his temperature, and sure as hell, he had a fever. How long had he been lying here shivering? Y/N winced. He was always very sensitive to the rain. Just a bit of it and he always got sick.
"Did you even change your clothes?" Y/N asked.
Harry didn't respond. he simply raised his head slightly and motioned downwards. "Will you get in with me? Please?" he whispered hoarsely.
"Baby," Y/n replied. She put her face closer to his and ran a hand through his hair. "Can we please get you into dry clothes?"
His curls stuck to his forehead as he wiggled his head slightly out of the cover of the duvets, leaning into her touch. "I don't want to move," he groaned.
"I know," she cooed. "But if you change into warm clothes, I'll come in with you. Does that sound good?"
Harry perked up, like a dog who had just seen its owner. He nodded, and Y/N's hand slipped down from his hair to his cheek, stroking gently. He turned his face sideways, cheeks flushed, and kissed her palm. Even his lips were burning.
Y/N coaxed him out, even though he shivered all the while. She put him in nice, warm clothes and put socks on his feet. Harry groaned and whined through most of it, but Y/N huffed out a laugh. "Whiny, little baby," she said to him, as she piled the duvet's back over him, his hair nice and dry.
She leaned to kiss his cheek, and Harry hummed. He was so tired, half asleep, almost. Y/N turned to get some fever medicine, but Harry caught her hand.
"No," he groaned. "Won't you stay with me?"
Y/N looked at his pouting face, and smiled gently. "If you'll have your medicine. Then we can sleep." The thought of sleep must have sounded good to him, because he let her go.
They kept medicine in the room that had Y/N's stuff, on the other end of the hallway. As Y/N passed the hall, she saw Harry's phone on the table, and stopped in her tracks.
God, how pathetic was she? He was currently burning up with a fever and she wanted to snoop. Y/N really couldn't stop herself. She picked his phone up. The first sting to the heart was his wallpaper, which was a photo of her from their first year of dating. The second was the number of messages he had from someone called G. Y/N unlocked his phone, opening his messaging app.
Who the hell was G?
The app opened to a lock screen. Enter password to access messages.
Y/N frowned. What the fuck? He'd never password-protected his apps. She'd seem him open his messages multiple times. Y/N's heart sank and sank until she was sure it wasn't in her anymore. She wracked her brain for explanations, but she could simply not think past his face, flushed red and hair damp, looking up expectantly and full of love at her.
Y/N made her way back to him in a haze. He was waiting steadily, and obediently took what she gave him. He couldn't seem to stop touching her, always holding her fingers and playing with them. He pulled her in, and as promised, Y/N made her way into the little cave he'd created. She was boiling, but she said nothing, only let Harry wrap his arms around her and press his hot skin to hers.
"Miss you so much," he mumbled. "Always taking care of me." Y/N suddenly found herself blinking tears away from her eyes. The tenderness, the care, his words, his neediness - it was too much. She looked at his sleeping face, slightly frowning, and wondered. Harry, are you cheating on me?
As if to answer, Harry's face turned into a grimace, and he pressed himself closer to her, burrowing himself into the crevice of her body.
******
Harry recovered quick, and so did the little lonely spell they were having in their relationship. He was back in the studio, but he would come back to her, and she would be there for him. He started calling her his 'muse', but how much ever she begged he wouldn't show her the songs he was writing. All Y/N did was try not to think about the texts on his phone.
"Why do you need to hear them? Is it not enough to know they are about you?" he huffed. They were sprawled out on the couch, her head on his lap.
Y/N gazed up at him. "That's exactly why I want to know. What if you..."
Harry raised his brows. "Go on," he said.
It was risky. It was really risky. But Y/N said it anyway, her heart racing. "What if you have another woman and you're just singing about how much you hate me and want to be with her instead?"
She closely scrutinised his face for any hints, for any sign. Harry's eyes went very wide, but then he composed himself.
"You think I'd cheat on you?" he said.
Y/N shrugged, trying to be nonchalant. Harry looked at her a second, and then bent down, nudging her nose. "Over my dead body," he grinned. "You are everything."
****
They went back and forth like that. Y/N was almost scared to be alone with him. She'd twisted things up in her head so much that every single thing Harry did, she would read as some kind of signal. He would do something as simple as buying a new shirt, and Y/N would wonder if G picked it out for him.
The only person with a G in their name could be Gemma, his sister, but Y/N knew for a fact that she was first of all, pregnant with her first baby, and also saved in Harry's phone as 'Gem'. Just the thought of Gemma made another thread of guilt run through her. She hadn't seen Harry's family in a long, long time. Even with how intense her relationship was with Harry, she'd only met his family a couple of times, but they were all just the most lovely people she had ever met.
Y/N considered talking to Gemma. Maybe she would know who this mystery person was. But it was really quite stupid, wasn't it? No one would believe her. On the outside, it did seem like Harry worshipped her. Just a few days ago, Sarah had texted her saying that Harry was seriously considering naming his album 'Y/N'.
But didn't people get like that when they wanted to hide something? Maybe he was simply doubling down on his affection to make sure his affair remained what it was - hidden.
Y/N was seriously going insane. She needed a break. She needed to focus on the parts of her life that didn't involve Harry. She needed to be out of this house, this lovely house, in which everywhere she looked there was a part of Harry.
Y/N stood in the silence in the doorway of their home, feeling more lonely than she had ever felt in her life. And then, with a sigh, she left the house.
She had no plan, really. She just wandered where her feet took her, trying to reason through her thoughts in her head. She found herself in a very familiar neighbourhood. It was one of the first places Harry had ever showed her in this city. A smile came upon her face immediately. She remembered the day very clearly. Them, in a cafe, Y/N full of hope and love and joy, and Harry, his face absolutely radiating with love for her, for their life ahead. They had walked past the studio that he would be working in for this album, and Y/N had been wonderstruck. She was coming up on that exact cafe, and Y/N decided to go in, just for old times sake.
The atmosphere was exactly the same, and Y/Nâs heart suddenly ached with a longing for Harry. She instinctively turned around to look at where they had been sitting all those months ago, and it really felt like he was right there.
Y/N blinked. He actually was right there. She couldnât believe it. He had his grey coat on, and he sat with his side to Y/N, chin rested on his folded up hands, staring intently at the person sitting across from him.
The person across from him⊠Y/N almost fell to the ground. It was a beautiful woman with flowing black hair, who had never seen before. They both sat hunched forward, intently discussing something apparently very funny.
Y/Nâs eyes teared up. She was right. She knew it, she knew she shouldnât have doubted her intuition. She loved Harry so much, of course she would know that he was hiding something from her.
Harry leaned forward, touching the womanâs hand gently. Y/N couldnât take it. Her hands curled to fists at her side. He laughed, his dimple deep in his cheek. Y/N could see his mouth moving softly, whispering words to this woman who was simply eating it up. Y/N was burning in her own world, while this woman here got to have Harry to herself.
Maybe Y/N imagined it, maybe she was reading too deep, but they both sat together with a kind of casual intimacy that Y/N had struggled with all her life, and had only found with Harry.
There was a tap at her shoulder, and she turned around miserably. A man motioned to the counter behind them âYou gonna order?â he asked.
Y/N took a moment to shake her head, and then walked out of the cafe door. She couldnât even hold it in until she had turned the corner. Tears spilled down her cheeks, and once she was out of the way of the pedestrians, she leaned against the wall and heaved out pathetic sobs.
What did I do? Y/N thought. What could I have possibly done more to keep him? His face flashed in her mind, his sleeping, sick face, flushed red, and Y/N was overcome with a desire to run to him and fling herself against him. Iâm your problem. Fix this.
She had been wanting to talk about this for so long but the only person she wanted to talk about Harry cheating on her was with Harry himself. And it hurt. It hurt like hell. Â
She made herself go home. She made herself stop crying, and walk into her room and bring a bag pack out. She ignored all the pieces of their relationship that were scattered across their house. She packed a couple of clothes, and then, still sniffling, she called Sarah.
âHello?â her voice came from the other end, warm and familiar and comforting. Y/N wished, for the first time, that she hadnât met Sarah through Harry.
âCould I please come and stay with you for a bit?â she hiccuped through her words.
There was a pause, some shuffling, and then: âOf course, Y/N. Are you okay? Did something happen?â
âIâm⊠ I just donât want to be alone,â she spat out.
âIs H there?â Sarah asked, genuine concern sounding out in her tone.
And of course. Of course, thatâs what she would ask, but Y/N felt angry at it. She didnât need Harry. The rage was settling in.
âIâm asking you as Y/N, not as Harryâs girlfriend, can I stay with you or not?â
âYes, of course. Y/N, I -â
âBe there in fifteen,â Y/N cut her off, and then ended the call. As she stepped out the door, she ran into a hard body, and Y/N righted herself as a hand grasped her elbow to steady her.
Y/N was about to apologise, but swallowed it as soon as she saw Harryâs face, slightly amused, looking down at her.
âIn a hurry, are we?â he smirked. Y/Nâs eyes hardened and she roughly shook herself free from his grip.
âFuck yourself,â she said, but it sounded weaker than she meant it. Harryâs brows furrowed and he leaned in, trapping her.
âBaby, whatâs wrong? Did I -â
Y/N shoved him hard. He stumbled back, hurt flashing across his face, but Y/N didnât care.
âI saw you, you fucking prick. Donât act oblivious. I never want to see your face again.â
Harryâs face completely crumbled. âY/N, whatâs going on? I donât understand -â
Y/N saw her Uber pull up behind them. She didnât spare a glance at Harry, speed walking towards the car. She felt Harry grab her hand from behind her.
She whirled around. "Don't touch me!" she screamed.
"Y/N, my love, please, can we talk? I don't understand what happened. Please just -"
Y/N got into the car and slammed the door shut. Harry's hands were on the window, knocking, begging her not to go, but Y/N was done. It was over. The car took off, and soon she was at Sarah and Mitchâs house.
When the door opened she was greeted by Mitch, who smiled at her softly. All it did was make Y/N crumble again, but Mitch was there: a solid, steady presence. He immediately understood that something was inherently wrong, and gathered Y/N in a tight hug.
âHey, Y/N,â he whispered against her cheek, and she sniffled into his shoulder. âYou good?â
She shook her head sideways, and Sarah appeared from behind Mitch.
âDarling,â she said, taking Y/Nâs hand. âYouâre worrying us. Come in, and weâll talk, okay?â
Y/N nodded. Her motions were slow and lethargic, as if she had been physically hurt somehow, and it made her feel even more like a burden. What was she even doing, showing up to Mitch and Sarahâs house after one of their closestâs friend cheated on her?
âSorry,â Y/N muttered. âI⊠I hope itâs not too much trouble. I honestly donât even need to stay, I can just -â
âY/N,â Mitch interrupted. He led her to the couch. âSit down, please.â
All three of them settled into their seats, and Y/N rubbed her hands in nervousness. âDo you⊠I mean, do you guys know where Harry is?â she asked.
Mitch and Sarah shared a look. Oh no, she thought. They know?
âHe was at the studio about an hour and a half ago, and he said heâd be heading home soon.â
Y/N let out a laugh. It was cruel, and bitter, and she didnât know she had it in her, honestly.
âI need you both to be honest with me, right now,â she said sternly. âDid you know he is cheating on me?â
Mitch and Sarah gaped at her.
âY/N, respectfully, I donât think -â Mitch started, but Sarah held up a hand.
âWhy do you think that?â Sarah asked, and then, through tear-filled eyes Y/N recounted everything.
By the time Y/N finished talking, her throat was raw and her hands wouldnât stop shaking. Sarah slid a tissue into her palm, and Mitch sat forward, frowning deeply.
âThatâs a lot,â he said carefully. âBut none of it really sounds like proof. You know Harry, heâs clueless and blunt sometimes, but...â
âHeâs not clueless,â Y/N cut in. "How could anyone be clueless about some thing like this?"
Sarah wrapped an arm around her. âHey. You donât have to explain anything. You need space, stay here as long as you want.â
âThank you,â Y/N whispered.
Mitch sighed. âYou're welcome for as long as you want, Y/N. But you need to speak to him once. I think, things could really be just mixed up."
Before Y/N could respond, Mitchâs phone started ringing. The phone lit up with a goofy photo of Harry, and Y/N choked on a sob. Her stomach twisted.
âNo,â she said.
âY/NâŠâ Mitch said softly. âHeâs probably worried sick.â
âI donât give a fuck,â she said angrily, shaking her head. âPlease, Mitch. Not right now. I need... I need you.â It was maybe, one of the hardest things she had said to them yet.
Sarah flipped the phone face down. "We're here, Y/N. Always."
Mitch stood up and moved to pat Y/N's hair. "Alright, Y/N. I'm going to go make you some tea and then we'll put some TV on, okay?"
Y/N nodded, grateful. She slumped against the couch, the emotions making her feel wrecked. Damn Harry. Damn her, for thinking that he was the one, for imaging them married and with children going on family vacations with Gemma.
After she'd had some warm tea, Sarah showed her to the guest room, and Y/N quite happily tried to melt into the sweet embrace of sleep. But it simply wouldn't come. She couldn't stop thinking of what Mitch said earlier.
Heâs probably worried sick.
Good, Y/N thought bitterly. He should be. From outside, she could hear Sarah and Mitch shuffling around. Then Mitch's voice, clear as water, "H, mate, calm down, alright?"
Traitor, Y/N thought, but bolted out of bed all the same. She hurried into the room, her heart pounding, and caught Harryâs frantic voice bleeding through the phone in Mitchâs hand. Her head told her to not listen to him anymore, but her heart was still there - with him - and Y/N ran to stand next to Mitch. He looked up at her, frown etching his face, and Y/N resisted the urge to grab the phone from him.
"No," Mitch said firmly. "Harry, of course she is -" Mitch kept getting interrupted by Harry, and winced at Y/N.
"She's safe. I promise. You... you really fucked up, H," Mitch said and he ended the call.
"Y/N, sorry I woke you," Mitch murmured, clearly tensed.
"Is he..." Y/N asked, hating herself for it.
"No," Mitch sighed. "He looked for you everywhere. I had to tell him that we had you. I'm so sorry, but he sounded so broken, and he's also my friend, after all."
Y/N swallowed, feeling sick. They all stood there for a few minutes, unsure of what to say or do.
The knock came out of nowhere, rattling the door. And then, his muffled voice, raw and scratchy. "Y/N!â He pounded his fist on the door. "Y/N, baby, please!" Her stomach dropped and Y/N trembled with the need she had to reach him.
"Open the fuck up, Mitch! I need to speak to her!" Harry shouted.
Sarah stood from where she was perched on the couch and nodded at Y/N. "I'll deal with him."
Y/N couldn't see him, but Harry didn't try and push past Sarah, which was possibly the reason she went to the door instead of Mitch.
"Get her please, Sarah," Y/N heard him say. Then he yelled her name and Sarah shushed him. She whispered something, and then Harry's voice sounded again. "I can't calm down! She just left me, and I don't -"
Y/N stepped forward until he was in her view. His hair was dishevelled and his face twisted painfully at the sight of her. His eyes drooped as if he was pleading with her. He leaned forward, wide-eyed, as if he was about to fall down on his knees, begging. "Y/N, baby..."
"No," she snapped. "Don't call me that. I know everything, Harry. I saw you today."
"Saw me where?"
"With her!" Y/N spat. "In our cafe!"
A certain kind of understanding dawned on Harry's face. "Amy? Are you talking about Amy?"
"Oh," Sarah exclaimed. "Do you not know about Amy?" Sarah turned to Y/N.
"Who the fuck is Amy? And why were you... " Y/N choked on her words, but held up a finger out to Harry. "Why were you so cosied up with her? In our fucking seat?"
Harry looked pained. He stumbled backwards, as if her words had been a physical blow to him. Sarah still stood between them like a divider.
"You think, I... you think I would betray you? You think I'm cheating on you?" He looked disgusted to say the words.
Y/Nâs lip trembled, but she stood her ground. âI saw you, Harry. Donât make me feel insane. You're always on your fucking phone, you were never home!"
âJesus Christ,â Harry swore. He paced about a bit, hands in his hair, and then back to Y/N.
"Amy is a colleague. She's not a permanent employee of the studio, she's just come in to help us plan some stuff, but fuck, I didnât think...â He stopped, dragging both hands down his face. "I didn't think about how it would look to you. I didn't think about the cafe. I'm so sorry. "
"Plan what? You always tell me this stuff. You always told me everything."
"I still do, Y/N. I can't do a fucking thing without not telling you about it, that's why this has been so fucking hard..."
Y/N crossed her arms. "So you have been hiding something."
"Harry," Sarah interrupted softly. "Maybe you should come in."
"He's not stepping a foot in here until we clear this up," Y/N glared at him. Harry's face morphed into one of defiance.
âGod, this is a fucking nightmare,â he mumbled.
"Oh, is it now?" Y/N yelled, advancing towards him. "You know what was really a nightmare? That night, when you came home late and I was half asleep on the couch, you were on the phone and I heard you."
Harry frowned.
"I heard you. Baby girl, you'd said. In that voice you use with me. So donât you dare stand there and act like Iâm imagining things."
Harry stared at her for a moment until recognition dawned on his face. âYou⊠you heard me say that?â His voice cracked.
Y/N heart dropped all the way to her feet. Tears sprung free from her eyes, and at the sight of them Harry's entire body spasmed. He groaned, a bit dramatically, and then blew out a deep breath.
âOh, fuck me. Oh, fuck. This is... this is so messed up.â Harry paced a step, shaking his head like he couldnât believe what he was hearing. âYou think I was calling another woman? Christ, no wonder youâve... you've been so... distant.â
âThen who was it?â Y/N demanded, her throat tight.
Harry looked at her, completely undone. His eyes shone. âIt was my niece, Y/N. Gemma had the baby early. A little girl. My niece. Iâd just gotten pictures."
Harry groaned again, as if to say this all hurt him. "I wanted to surprise you, make it special. Thatâs what Iâve been planning."
Y/N had a huge lump in her throat. Gemma had a daughter. She felt a surge of emotion. Gemma had a daughter!
Harry let out a short, bitter laugh. "Christ, Y/N, I fucking worship you. I canât believe you thought..." He trailed off.
"Why didn't you just tell me?" Y/N sobbed, her voice low, all the fight drained out of her.
âBecause I wanted it to be a surprise!â Harry said, exasperated. âI thought itâd make you happy. I didnât know it would... fuck, I didnât know it would look like this.â
Y/N swayed a bit on the spot, and she felt Mitch come up behind her. She folded in on herself, guilt squeezing her in from all sides. "Oh God," she mumbled. The tears were escaping freely now, and Y/n squeezed her eyes shut.
Stupid stupid stupid, she chanted in her head. How could she be so fucking stupid?
"I... I don't... Oh god, I can't believe I -" and then she broke down, falling to the floor. "I'm sorry," she sobbed to no one in particular.
And then warm arms enveloped her. She breathed in his familiar scent as he gathered her up and positioned her on his lap.
âFuck,â Harry muttered brokenly, almost to himself. "I'm sorry, Y/N. I do realise how it looked to you. I was distant, and I was unknowingly ignoring you a bit, but only because I was just so happy..."
Y/N shook her head. "As you should be," she said. "You're an uncle. You have a niece, Harry. She... she must be so pretty."
Harry smiled. Y/N lifted her face to look at him, and noticed that he had been crying too. "She is the most beautiful girl, second only to our future daughter," he said softly, and in one sentence Y/N felt her whole world come back to life.
Her eyes widened, and she looked up at him in shock.
âI love you so much," Harry said, palming her cheek. "I canât lose you over something like this. I'm so sorry. I canât believe this is what had been eating you alive.â
He leaned down and kissed her forehead. âYouâre it for me, you always have been. Iâd rather die than call someone else the things I call you.â
Y/N sniffled harder. How could she ever have doubted this man?
He pushed a loose strand of hair behind her ear. "I was going to take you today, to see her. If you still wanted to, we could go and meet our niece."
"Our?" Y/N asked.
Harry nodded. "Our," he repeated. Y/N smiled at him, relieved more than anything, grateful, and even a bit ashamed. She buried her face into his neck.
They stayed like that for a bit, until Mitch broke the silence. "Well, I better be the best fucking man at your wedding, H," he grumbled, and everyone broke into laughter.
******
fuckk this was such a ride. thanks for reading!!!! initially i wanted Harry to ask her to marry him at the end but then my tsitp trauma kicked in lol.
Of course I was running late; I was late for everything. And today, of all days, was orientation for my graduate program. Iâd finally bit the bullet and applied, fully expecting rejection letters and polite thank-yous for my interest. Instead, Iâd been accepted into every single program I applied to, a fact that still felt unreal.
I zoomed in on the faculty email pulled up on my phone, fingers pinching and dragging across the campus map as I tried to orient myself on what felt like an impossibly massive university. Thankfully, the parking structure Iâd chosen was closeâcloser than I deserved, honestlyâ and when I emerged, slightly out of breath, I could already see the check-in table ahead. It was draped in a crisp tablecloth stamped with the universityâs logo and department name.
My hand trembled as I wrote my name and information on the check-in sheet, the letters coming out slightly sloppy despite my effort to steady them, and the faint shake lingered as I smiled at the woman assisting and reached for the name tag she already had laid out for me.
The last one.
âThank you,â I said, the words soft, almost swallowed by my nerves.
She smiled kindly, but my attention had already shifted past her, up toward the large room ahead. The entire building was made of glass, all clean lines and transparency, which meant I could see exactly how full the room already was. Rows of seats, nearly all occupied.
My stomach dropped.
The only entrance was at the front.
I was going to be that person.
Heat crept up my neck as I imagined every head turning, the interruption obvious and unavoidable. I took a quick breath in, then out, before opening the door and stepping inside.
I avoided eye contact instinctively, scanning the room for an empty seat as quickly and discreetly as possible. Seconds stretched longer than they should have, my heart pounding loud enough that I was convinced someone could hear it.
Then, relief.
An empty chair, tucked near the center aisle. The rows were spaced wide enough that I didnât need anyone to stand, didnât need to murmur apologies as I passed. I slid into the seat, shoulders relaxing for the first time since Iâd parked the car.
My pulse still racedâfrom the rushed walk, the internal spiral, the brief but unforgettable embarrassmentâbut I forced myself to focus as orientation continued.
Iâd arrived just in time for the faculty and staff introductions, having missed the portion where students introduced themselves. Curriculum requirements followed. Expectations. Study abroad opportunities. A light lunch was provided. Then, finally, a tour of the university, or at least the portion of campus our department occupied.
We gathered in the quad just outside the classroom, waiting as our tour guidesâincoming second-yearsâdebated routes and landmarks. It didnât take long to realize just how expansive the campus truly was.
I looked around in quiet awe as trees swayed overhead, their leaves whispering in the breeze. Buildings stood in striking contrast to one another, historic stone beside sharp, modern glass. People pointed out random facts as we walked, bits of institutional lore passed down like secrets.
Eventually, the group came to a stop in the center of the plaza that housed the libraries.
We began to reassemble into a loose half circle, bodies shifting as our guides stepped forward to speak. I adjusted my stance, folding my arms loosely, gaze drifting without much thought as I took a small step back.
And promptly bumped into someone.
I stumbled slightly, the surprise stealing my balance for half a second...and then hands were on me. One settled at the small of my back, firm and steady, while the other caught my forearm with careful precision, grounding me before I could fully falter.
âHeyâIâve got you,â he said softly.
I looked up.
And found myself face-to-face with the most handsome man I had ever seen.
The realization hit all at once, sharp and disorienting. He wasnât just handsome; he was here. In the same program. Which meant heâd likely seen me slip in late, flustered and breathless, trying not to draw attention to myself. The thought sent a wave of heat through me, equal parts mortifying and unsettling.
The moment stretched, suspended between us longer than it should have.
His hands were still on meâ steady, grounding âas his gaze moved over my face, unhurried and attentive, like he was taking me in properly now that he had the chance. He didnât look surprised. If anything, he looked⊠pleased. His expression softened, lips curving into a small, easy smileânot practiced, not performativeâas if he were genuinely glad Iâd quite literally stumbled into him.
It sent a quiet flutter through my chest, unexpected and inconvenient in the most distracting way.
His hands didnât leave me all at once.
First, his grip on my forearm loosened, fingers sliding away with careful restraint. Then his hand at the small of my back lingered for just a second longer than necessary, steady and grounding, intentional, like he wanted to be sure I was balanced before letting me go, before stepping back and giving me space.
I smiled back at him before breaking eye contact, turning to take my place in the half circle as if nothing had happened, as if my pulse had not quickened, as if his hands had not just memorized the shape of me.
But now, painfully aware of his presence, I found it impossible not to glance in his direction as the tour continued.
He listened intently as our peers spoke, attention focused and thoughtful, like he was actually absorbing every word. His eyes were the kind of green that caught the light without trying, striking but warm. Short curls, almost waves, sat perfectly tousled, as if he hadnât bothered to tame them and theyâd fallen into place anyway.
A light blue button-up, sleeves casually rolled. Black pants. Worn-in black Vans that told me he walked everywhere. The faintest glimpse of tattoos slipped out from beneath his cuffs when he shifted, just enough to suggest there was more beneath the surface. A black crossbody bag rested easily against his frame, sunglasses tucked away.
He looked effortlessly put together. Like he hadnât tried at all, and that was exactly the point.
I was mesmerized. Not just by how he looked, but by the quiet gravity of him. The kind of presence that didnât demand attention, yet seemed to collect it anyway.
As if he could feel my attention shift, our eyes found each other again. And again. Each time a fraction longer than the last, enough to make my breath catch, enough to make me wonder if he was aware of exactly what he was doing.
Sometimes he held my gaze without blinking, calm and unhurried, like distance didnât exist at all. Like he was learning me from across the space, storing the details away quietly.
Then, without urgency or apology, he would look away and refocus on the tour.
The restraint almost felt deliberate.
The tour didnât last much longer, eventually ending at the student center designated for our department. The energy shifted as we spilled into the open space, conversation loosening as excitement and nerves intertwined. Phones came out when someone suggested starting a group chat for questions, reminders, and resources.
As everyone clustered in small groups to add to each other, I found myself drifting toward a few peers who seemed easy to talk to, their laughter and easy camaraderie pulling me in. Across the room, Harry had naturally fallen into a different group of similar size, his presence commanding their attention without effort.
Some time passed. As the groups settled and students began drifting toward the exits, I leaned into my small cluster, trying to follow along with the conversation. Then he walked in, and the room seemed to shift. My group fell silent almost instinctively as he approached, everyoneâs attention drawn to him before he even spoke.
He stopped at the edge of our cluster, letting his gaze sweep over the students with quiet authority. âHey,â he said, voice calm and easy. âIâm Harry.â He extended his hand to the first person in our group, shaking it with a firm, controlled grip, his eyes meeting theirs briefly.
One by one, he moved down the line, shaking hands with each of us, confident but careful. I watched, heart skipping, and suddenly felt a pang of confusion when he walked past me. Did he just skip me on purpose? The thought hit harder than it should, my chest tightening as I straightened instinctively, trying not to show it.
And then he turned back. He shook my hand last.
His gaze held mine for a moment before he began to speak.
âMe and the guys are heading to the Pub not far from campus,â he said smoothly, letting his eyes sweep over the group.
âThought some of you might want to come along.â
And then he looked at me. Just for a moment, but long enough.
The group murmured excitedly, a few people nodding toward the idea of heading to the bar. Conversations started to pick up again, laughter bubbling under the surface, and then all eyes seemed to shift toward me.
i froze, slightly confused. Everyone was waiting for my answer.
âUmâŠâ I murmured, my gaze flicking up toward him. His eyes found mine immediately. Expectant, yet not demanding.
One of the students in my small cluster leaned toward me with an encouraging smile. âCome on, you should totally go,â she said lightly, like it was the most natural thing in the world.
Harryâs voice followed before I could even respond. âYeah, go,â he said quietly, his gaze still locked on mine.
I hesitated for only a moment longer, then let a small smile slip through. âOkay,â I said, and suddenly the tension seemed to ease as everyone gathered their things.
We moved out together, the energy light and buzzing, but I couldnât shake the feeling that Harryâs eyes were still on me as we walked to the Pub.
⥠âĄ
The bar smelled of polished wood and hops, music low enough that conversation could flow without shouting. I found myself laughing along with the group I had clustered around, feeling lighter than I had in weeks. People were starting to loosen up, some leaning against the bar, others perched on high stools, drinks in hand. A few were from out of state, trading stories about why they had ended up here; others worked full-time and were juggling classes at night, and a couple were attempting complete career changes that left the rest of us wide-eyed in admiration.
When someone asked how long Iâd been out of school, I hesitated for a second, then shrugged with a smile. âAbout a year since I graduated,â I said. âI took some time to work, figure out what I really wanted, and then finally decided to apply and start school again.â The group responded with nods and friendly smiles, and I found myself genuinely enjoying the exchange, laughing at stories and sharing a bit about my ambitions.
I was flushed from the drinks, warm and slightly buzzed, but perfectly stable. And then I noticed him.
Harry stood a few feet away, a glass of beer in hand, talking to a small circle of students with that same calm confidence he carried on campus. He was easy to watch, solid, attentive, yet somehow casually magnetic. It was in the way he tilted his head when someone spoke, the slight nods of encouragement, the small, almost imperceptible gestures that made it obvious he wasnât just listening, he was engaging.
Over the course of the night, I learned a little more about him without ever actually speaking to him. He was thirty, already working full-time in the field, with an established career that most of us could only dream of. The decision to pursue the degree now wasnât out of necessity but intention, and he had reasons that spoke to ambition, to growth, and to challenges he wanted to tackle despite already being successful. He didnât just have charm; he had competence.
The night continued with laughter, clinking glasses, and shared stories. No awkward moments, no interruptionsâjust the easy rhythm of a group finding its footing, people bonding over a shared curiosity about the program, about their lives, and about what had led them there. Time slipped by until I finally glanced at my phone and realized how late it had gotten.
âI left my car back on campus. I should probably head out.â
A few heads turned toward me, then a chorus of agreement followed. âWait, me too!â one student said. âI completely forgot about my car.â âSame,â another chimed in, and before long, everyone was laughing at how theyâd all lost track of time.
Harry leaned back in his chair briefly, then nodded. âIâll be walking back too,â he said, grabbing his jacket.
⥠âĄ
Outside, the night air was cool, carrying the distant hum of traffic and the easy chatter of students heading in the same direction. The group stretched out as we walked, conversations overlapping, laughter drifting in and out as people fell into loose clusters.
I had drifted a few steps ahead of the others without realizing it, close enough to still hear the overlapping conversations behind me, but walking on my own all the same. At some point, Harry ended up beside me.
I didnât think much of it. We were all headed the same way, after all. Still, he stayed there, matching my pace without seeming to try, hands relaxed at his sides. I kept my attention forward, listening to the voices around us, though I couldn't help but feel him there in that quiet, peripheral way you feel someone standing close.
We walked like that for a moment, not speaking. When someone behind us laughed loudly, Harry glanced over his shoulder briefly, then subtly adjusted his path so he was closer to the curb, leaving me the inside of the sidewalk. I noticed, vaguely.
The sidewalk narrowed as we approached the crosswalk, forcing the group to compress. Someone bumped into me from behind, not hard, just enough to throw off my step for half a second. Before I could correct it myself, Harry slowed, his hand lifting slightly between us, hovering near my back without touching. I steadied on my own, and his hand dropped just as quickly, like it had never been there at all.
âSorry,â someone muttered behind us, already moving on.
âItâs alright,â I said, more reflex than thought.
Harry glanced at me then, brief and assessing, as if confirming I was fine, before his attention shifted back to the streetlight ahead. When the signal changed, he stepped forward first, not pulling me along, not reaching for me, just positioning himself a pace ahead as we crossed. His presence formed a quiet barrier between me and the oncoming traffic.
On the other side, the group spread out again. Without comment, Harry matched my pace once more, close but never crowding, the space between us measured and deliberate. He asked me an easy question about one of the classes weâd mentioned earlier, his tone casual, like the walk hadnât required any thought at all.
By the time we reached the parking structure, I was flushed. Part from the walk, part from the alcohol, part from the lingering awareness of Harry beside me.
The stairwell echoed as we started up, footsteps and laughter bouncing off the concrete. I was halfway up the first flight when my foot caught slightly on the edge of a step. Nothing dramatic, just enough to wobble.
âCareful,â Harry said, amusement lacing his voice. âThatâs what happens after three moscows.â
Three. He was right. Weâd spent most of the night in different pockets of conversation, crossing paths only in passing. I hadnât thought anyone would been keeping track, especially him.
Still, I said nothing.
By the time we reached the next level, the group began to splinter off, keys beeping as people peeled away to different floors. One by one, they called out goodbyes and disappeared, until it was just the two of us stepping onto the same level.
My car sat, a white sedan tucked into the space near the center aisle.
Directly across from it was the car I took to be his, confirmed a moment later when it chirped to life at the press of the key in his hand. A black SUV was parked perfectly aligned with mine. Same aisle. Same row.
I started to turn to say goodbye, but when my gaze found his, he was already looking at me. For a heartbeat, his easy, confident composure faltered ever so slightly, just enough to catch me off guard. He cleared his throat and, as if on cue, shifted smoothly, asking, âYou alright to drive?â His tone stayed casual, but his eyes never left mine.
I nodded, returning a knowing smile. âYeah. Iâm good. I sobered up on the walk.â
He studied me for a moment, deliberate and quiet, before giving a single, satisfied nod. âGood. Wouldâve offered to wait with youâor drive you home otherwise,â he added softly.
I smiled widely at that, a flush rising in my chest. âThanks,â I said, genuinely, before waving and walking to my car.
I settled into the driverâs seat, shutting the door with a quiet click, and took a moment to set up my map, scrolling through playlists until one felt right and waiting for the engine to warm.
When I glanced up, Harry was still in his car, phone in hand, the glow from the screen lighting his face in the dim interior.
I put the car in gear and pulled out slowly. A few seconds later his SUV followed, keeping a comfortable distance as we descended the ramps together.
As we reached the ground floor, he slowed for a fraction, giving me the space to pull ahead. Just before turning away, he lowered his window and gestured toward mine. I rolled it down a little, curious, and he leaned slightly, voice low and smooth, carrying a weight that made my chest flutter without me even realizing why.
âIâll see you in class,â he said over the small space between us.
I nodded, smiling politely. He gave nothing more than a small, deliberate glance, but the air between us felt charged, unspoken, leaving something behind that lingered long after our paths diverged.
summary: an evening out with harry ends with you becoming the student OR heartthrob!harry teaching his girl how to feel good (inexperienced/virgin!reader)
part 2 of tutor / can be read on its own
cw: light angst, kissies, dry humping whatever itâs hot - i havenât written smut for a year (!) so go easy please lmao
wordcount: 4k
MASTERLIST
Youâd been sat on the edge of your bed for longer than youâd ever admit, eyes moving obsessively between the clock and the mirror, waiting for the familiar knock at the window. It had become routine, Harry appearing behind the glass every day, the second he saw your bedroom light switch back on after dinner. Youâd turn your music up, just enough that your voices didnât carry, grateful for the fact that your parents left you to study in peace in the evenings.
You would study with him sometimes, or heâd find a way to busy himself while you pored over your homework and essays. But more often than not, heâd lead you away, tug you into the comfort of your bed, the comfort of him. Your lips were permanently swollen from his kisses, your body permanently warmed by his lingering touch. Heâd lay you back against his chest as you read, his arms wrapped around your waist as you took him to places heâd never been before, from the haunts and monsters of Stephen King to your childish guilty pleasures.
Sometimes heâd sneak back into his house after you fell asleep, but most mornings youâd wake up still wrapped in his warmth, his sleepy kisses still on your lips as you skipped downstairs to breakfast.
But youâd been sat waiting for at least half an hour. He hadnât mentioned any plans. Heâd definitely said see you later that morning. You were just reminding yourself - again - that plans could change any time, that heâd explain it all whenever you next saw him - and then youâd heard him.
His voice drifted through your open bedroom door, unfamiliar in its politeness, edged with a nervousness you wouldnât have expected from him. Your parents mustâve caught him. There was no other reason for him to be stood at your door. You could only hope that heâd leave you out of it, save you from a lifetime of being all but chained to your bed, your freedom lost forever. Your heart fell out of your chest as you tiptoed into the hallway, not daring to glance at the front door.
But your stomach flipped as you heard his words, clearer from your new position.
âI wanted to take y/n for ice cream, sir. As a thank you for tutoring me.â
You finally braved a look, and immediately wished you hadnât as he caught your eye, warmth blooming in your chest. His hands were shoved in the pockets of his jacket, his trademark cap missing, curls more tamed than youâd ever seen them. There was a faint flush on his cheeks as your dad looked him over, slow and assessing, like he was trying to decide whether Harry was trouble.
âI promise to have her back at a reasonable time.â Harry added quickly, flustered under your dadâs eye.
You were at the bottom of the stairs by then, denim jacket in hand, waiting for permission.
After a minute that felt like an eternity, he finally agreed, pressing a kiss to the top of your head as you practically floated out the door.
The drive was quiet for all of 30 seconds before Harry pulled over safely out of sight of your street. The engine idled softly as he turned to you, eyes bright, his cheeks still flushed. Before you could say anything, he leaned closer, pressing quick, soft kisses to your cheek, your jaw, your temple, anywhere he could reach.
You laughed, breathless and shy under his affections, your heart tripping over itself. His hand lifted, gentle as ever, pushing a stray strand of hair away from your face.
âYour dadâs scary,â he laughed, letting out a deep breath.
âYouâre the first boy to ever come to his door. Heâs probably in shock.â
Harry huffed, his attention back on the road as he pulled away. âFirst and last,â he murmured, more to himself than you.
The words settled deep in your chest, lighting a fire that threatened to engulf you. You replayed them for the rest of the drive, turning them over in your mind, wondering if he even knew just what heâd done to you over the last few weeks. What youâd give for it to come true.
But that fire died as you pulled up outside the ice cream shop, the warmth giving way to what felt like a black hole of dread and fear. You stiffened in your seat, fingers curling into the hem of your jacket as you stared through the windscreen. The car park was littered with cars you recognised, figures you could name without seeing their faces. People who knew Harry, people whoâd know you as nothing but the nerd who always got good grades. People whoâd wonder what the hell he was doing with you.
He noticed the shift in your mood immediately, his browse creasing as he turned to you. âWhatâs up?â he asked, nudging your knee with his. âYou embarrassed to be seen with me or something?â
You swallowed. âIâm embarrassed of me.â
He blinked, shrugging as if it was the simplest thing in the world. Which to him, it probably was. âIâm not.â
Harry opened his door and stepped out, his arm outstretched, reaching for you as you rounded the car. You edged forward just slightly, your legs like lead, your brain screaming at you to just find an escape. Run away if you had to, run away from him.
âPeople will talk,â you said quickly, panic creeping into your voice. You reached out and caught his wrist before he could take another step. Your heart hammered, your pulse deafening in your ears, your vision blackening around the edges. âIâve never been the one they talk about before, Harry.â
He looked at you silently for a moment before he stepped closer, closing the space between you, his arm slipping around your shoulders as you dropped his wrist. He leaned down, lips brushing against your ear, his voice low and steady.
âDonât think for a second that anyone will get away with talking shit,â he whispered. âWonât let it happen. Promise.â
You looked at him then, a shaky breath falling past your parted lips. Harry stood still, waiting until you relaxed under his touch. Only then did he move again, guide you towards the shop, his arm tensing around you as he pulled open the door. All you could focus on was his touch, that same familiar warmth, that same familiar smell. It was loud in there, too loud, then suddenly too quiet as you stepped inside. But Harry didnât falter, even as your body went rigid beside him.
He headed for the counter, squeezing your hand and flashing you a reassuring smile as you slid into a booth. It was tucked into a corner, half-hidden behind a fake plant that had seen better days.
Your gaze dropped to your hands, focusing on the small chips in the lilac polish, the dry patches around your cuticles, the blue stain of ink on your middle finger. Anything to keep yourself from bolting as Harry wove his way through the shop, bumping shoulders with people he recognised, flashing that same boyish grin, greetings and laughter rolling off his tongue. There was always space for him, the crowd seeming to part at his will the way it did in the school hallways. A spare seat for him at every table, a place for him in every conversation.
You shrank further into the vinyl seat, praying that youâd be hidden in the corner. Praying that your quietness, your lack of popularity, would provide you the same silent invisibility always had.
Youâd never been the girl people noticed. They only saw you if they were looking hard. While crowds parted for Harry, you were lost within the stampede, unseen by the naked eye. Youâd bet good money on barely anyone in the shop knowing your name, on some of them even being unaware theyâd shared classes with you earlier that day. You were invisible, yet suddenly thrown into the spotlight, a ghost caught in the flash of a camera.
A shadow fell over the table, and you looked up through your lashes, hoping it was Harry. The sooner he got back, the sooner it would all be over. Your stomach jolted as your eyes focused just in time to see Jennifer, Lincoln Highâs wannabe queen bee pausing mid-step, her eyes on you. No curiosity in the squint of her eyes, but a sharp and evaluating glare.
You could feel the shift as she got back to her booth, her gaze never leaving you. The awareness spreading, eyes darting towards you, then away. Whispers shared behind hands, soft giggles that rang in your ears.
You stared back down at the table, forcing yourself to concentrate on the hum of the ice cream machines behind the counter, the whirring and banging of metal, the low murmur of the radio, fragments of conversations that werenât about you. Focusing on anything but the growing heat in your cheeks, the stinging threat of tears. You could withstand it, you had to withstand it. It would be worse if you didnât. But then Jenniferâs voice lifted just a little, just enough to carry across the room.
âI heard it was a dare.â
Your breath caught, her words landing heavy and cruel, sinking into your chest, your heart dragged down with them. The room was too bright, too loud, too quiet, the floor beneath you shifting, but not opening up to swallow you as you wished it would. You didnât look up, couldnât look up. If they knew youâd heard, youâd break completely.
Harry sat back down opposite you then, setting down an oversized dish, a chaotic mismatch of flavours, completely oblivious to your world falling apart around you. âDidnât know what you like,â he grinned. âGot a scoop of all the best ones.â
You forced your mouth into something that you hoped resembled a smile, lifting your eyes just enough to meet his. His grin faltered. You knew he could see it written all over your face, the redness in your cheeks, the way your eyes burned. He tugged at your shaking hand, pulling it across the table to his, questions written in the creases either side of his eyes.
You shook your head, barely imperceptible, your voice small. âCan we just-â
You were cut off, frozen as Jennifer sat down next to Harry, her presence overly close, her smile overly friendly.
âItâs not fair, Harry,â she said softly. âYou should just tell her.â
âTell her.. what?â Harry asked, confusion written plainly across his face. He looked between the two of you, doe-eyed and genuinely lost, still not even caught up on what had happened while he was gone.
Jennifer scoffed. âDonât play dumb. Itâs gone too far, you should come clean.â
âI donât know what youâre talking about,â Harry snarled, his jaw set, his hand leaving yours to push roughly through his hair.
Jennifer leaned in, taking the opportunity to place her hand over yours, false and syrupy sweet, her thumb pressing lightly like she was comforting you, like she wasnât tearing your heart wide open. Her mouth quirked into a hint of a smirk as she continued, eyes locked on yours. âAbout the dare, silly! Everyone doubted you could get into the virginâs pants. Guess we all know how that turned out.â
Her words hit you like a slap, vicious and stinging. They rang in your ears, louder than the music, louder than the conversations, louder than your own heartbeat. For a split second, you couldnât breathe. The air was thick in your lungs, heavy with humiliation, with the sudden, sickening awareness of how many people were close enough to hear her. How many people wouldnât even question the rumour.
You yanked your hand away from hers, the contact unbearable. Your knees knocked hard into the edge of the table as you scrambled to your feet. Pain flared, distant and irrelevant compared to the way your chest tightened, the way your throat closed around the sob you refused to let out there.
Your vision blurred almost immediately, tears welling faster than you could stop them, the room smearing into streaks of colour and light as you rushed for the door. All you could think about was getting away, from the eyes, the whispers, the rumours you knew were already twisting and spreading. Harry Styles got into the virginâs pants. She probably thought he loved her. Why didnât she stop and think about why someone like him would go for someone like her?
You didnât look back. A part of you was terrified that youâd turn to see a sheepish grin on Harryâs lips, a hint of guilt in his green eyes, a laugh that confirmed what Jennifer had said. That heâd be playing along, complicit in the âjokeâ that stole the floor from under your feet.
You refused to look even as you heard the harsh scrape of a chair being pushed back too fast, the unmistakable crash of glass hitting the floor, water splashing, a shriek. Then Harryâs voice cutting through the commotion, laced with poison.
âFuck you, Jennifer.â
You felt his fingertips brush your shoulder as he caught up to you, pleading and urgent.
You ignored his hand, moving forward like you hadnât felt it at all. But your pace slowed, magnetised to him somehow, even with the heat still clinging to your skin, the weight of eyes on your back. The burn of adrenaline extinguished by the searing pain of humiliation.
When you stopped near the car, Harry braced himself against the hood, his hand coming down hard against the metal. You flinched at the bang, the sound echoing too loudly in the quiet car park.
He dragged a hand through his hair, tugging at the curls like he could pull the frustration out by his roots, then tilted his head up to the sky. The yellow glow of the streetlights caught the sharp tension in his jaw as he turned to lean against the hood. His gaze stayed fixed on the clouds as he tapped the empty space next to him, silently signalling a plea for your closeness.
You stayed where you were for a minute, arms wrapped around yourself, shoulders shaking with every fractured inhale despite your best efforts to hold it together.
You didnât move until Harry held out his hand to you, walking on unsteady legs, perching next to him on the edge of the hood, his fingers wrapping around yours. You still didnât look at him, just sat there in the silence, the only sounds your uneven breathing and the far off murmur of traffic.
âItâs not true,â Harry said eventually. âYou know that, right? âS not true.â
âI know,â you whispered. Your voice came out small and uncertain. You turned slightly, just enough to see him out of the corner of your eye. âBut that doesnât matter. Everyoneâs going to be talking about it. Theyâll all believe it.â
Harryâs shoulders sagged just an inch. âShouldnât have made you go in there,â he said quietly.
âAnd if we didnât?â you asked. âWe canât just hang around making out in my bedroom forever.â
You caught yourself smirking despite everything, the idea of it breaking through the heaviness pressing on your chest. Harry blinked, the tight line of his mouth softening, a quiet laugh slipping out of him.
âI wouldnât complain,â he said softly, his head falling to the side as he pulled you closer. âCâmere,â he murmured, guiding you gently until you were standing between his legs. His hands came up to cradle your face, thumbs brushing away the last of the tears from your lower lashes.
You leaned into his touch without thinking, eyes closing as your forehead rested briefly against his chest. âMy parents might have an issue with it,â you whispered.
Harry leaned down and kissed you, his lips a promise, his hands your comfort. His thumbs warm against your skin, anchoring you there.
You melted into it, exhaustion weighing heavy in your body. You kissed him back with the same intensity, the anger and fear pouring into it and slowly ebbing away.
âCome on,â he murmured. âLetâs go.â
You slid into the passenger seat and shut the door, the familiar click sounding louder than usual in the quiet. Harry got in a second later, starting the engine with a tired exhale. For a moment, neither of you moved, then he laced his fingers through yours easily, like it was the most natural thing in the world, his thumb brushing over your knuckles. You leaned back into the seat, watching the streetlights blur past as he pulled out of the lot.
The radio crackled to life, some familiar song filling the space between you. Harry tapped his fingers against the steering wheel in time with the beat. You watched him from the corner of your eye, the set of his jaw still a little tense, his shoulders finally starting to relax.
Too soon, he pulled into his driveway, the headlights washing over both your houses. He cut the engine and glanced toward your front door, then back at you, already unbuckling his seatbelt.
âIâll walk you,â he said, like it wasnât even a question.
You laughed quietly, squeezing his hand before letting go and easing out of the car. âYou donât need to walk me. My house is literally ten steps away.â
âThen Iâll watch you go,â he replied, mouth curving into a small smile as he stepped out, rounding the car to you anyway.
âI know you will,â you said, rolling your eyes, smirking slightly as you rose onto your tiptoes to press a quick kiss to his cheek.
âYouâll come later?â you whispered, waiting for his answer. He nodded without hesitation.
It was late when Harry finally climbed through the window, wrapping you in his arms the second he landed on solid ground, his chin resting on the top of your head. You stood still for a minute or two, safe and secure in his arms, before craning your neck to look up at him.
âHow was that for a first date?â he grinned, sheepish.
You cocked an eyebrow, nose scrunching slightly as you laughed. âThat was a first date?â
âOh yeah. Donât get too excited though, âs all downhill from there.â
âIâm sorry it all got ruined,â you murmured against his chest, the cotton of his sweatshirt worn and soft on your cheek.
âDoesnât matter,â he whispered back. âThis is better than ice cream anyway,â Harry grinned, his hands wrapping under your thighs, pulling you from the floor as your legs curled around his waist. He walked you over to your bed, easing down onto it slowly, his back against your pillows, your knees planted either side of his hips.
âI still want the ice cream,â you teased, pulling your head back as Harry chased your lips, his appetite for kisses always insatiable.
âYou donât think this is better?â he smirked, his hands locking together at the nape of your neck, trapping you in his space.
âVery few things are better than ice cream,â you shrugged, finally letting him pull you down to him, your fingers tangling in his hair as he caught your bottom lip between his teeth. Your back arched into him, your body touching him everywhere it could, a feral and familiar urge to be as close to him as you could be.
Harryâs hands found your waist, your breaths mingling in mirrored sighs, lost in each other as the kiss turned desperate. His fingers curled into the elastic waistband of your pyjama shorts, his palms strong and heavy over the curve of your hips.
He groaned into your mouth as you twisted and tugged at his curls, your breath hitching, the sound setting off sparks through your body.
You felt the curve of a smile on his lips as his mouth trailed across your jaw, suckling and nipping at the tender skin of your neck, your soft exhales muffled in the pillows.
âYouâre so fucking hot,â Harry murmured, one hand trailing down your spine.
You rolled your eyes, ready to deny a compliment as always, to wave it off and mumble that he was biased, but he rolled his hips beneath you, his eyes fluttering with the movement.
You swallowed hard, lips parted as you pulled your head up to look at him, the green of his eyes darker, more intense.
His hands went to your waist, in position to move you off of him as they always did when it went too far. You held them where they were, an unspoken plea in the way you shifted slightly in his lap, his cock hot and hard at your core, the layers between you both too thin and too thick all at once.
Harryâs grip tightened around you, fingers digging just a little into your sides as he tried to lift you from his lap. It was half hearted, the last flicker of self control warring with desire. His jaw clenched, breath uneven, forehead dropping briefly to your shoulder.
âPlease, Harry,â you whispered, breathless but steady.
He leaned back just enough to look at you properly, eyes dark but searching your face like he needed to read every expression, every doubt. His hands loosened but didnât let go.
âWhat dâyou need, princess?â
You swallowed, heart hammering. âJust this.â
âYou sure?â
âEveryoneâs going to be talking about you getting in my pants anyway. They might as well be half-right,â you shrugged, hoping your faux nonchalance would cover the faint simmering of fear below the surface.
Harryâs lips were back on you then, hungrier and less controlled, your mouths not quite joining up, noses knocking. His hands were firmer, more demanding as they left your waist, tracing the curves of your body through the thin fabric of your pyjamas. His thumbs brushed over your nipples until they were hard peaks.
You moaned into his mouth, the sensations intoxicating, the burn between your thighs greater than youâd ever felt it.
âShow me how. Please,â you whispered, vulnerable in your lack of experience.
Harryâs hands found their way to your ass, squeezing and kneading as he guided you over the hard ridge of his cock, helping you find your rhythm.
âThatâs it. Good girl,â he groaned, his touch firm and possessive.
Your breath came in short, sharp gasps as he sat up straighter, pulling you closer into his body, his teeth nipping at your ear, his breath hot on your cheek. His hips bucked up into you as your arms wrapped around his neck, the metal of his chain like ice against the heat of your skin.
Harryâs hands slipped under the soft cotton of your shorts, skimming and gripping the curve of your ass, a surprised chuckle slipping past his lips as his fingertips brushed the lacy edge of your thong. The push and pull of your hips became jerky, more frantic as you chased the fire between you, your body trembling with need, with want and desire.
His thick bulge was nestled under you perfectly, your bodies a tangle of hands and mouths, touches and kisses, too much and not even close to enough. Whispered pleas and strangled praises morphing together in the quiet, so close and so connected that you werenât sure whos voice belonged to who anymore. Your hips started to rock without his guidance, testing the angles, trying to figure out what felt good.
Your eyelids were heavy, the pressure building as the seam of your shorts shifted under you, caught between the throbbing of your core and the peak of his bulge, your thighs clenching and tensing around his hips as your hips stuttered.
âI got you,â Harry murmured breathlessly, one arm wrapping around your back, holding you to him. Your fingernails dug into the tops of his shoulders, desperate to ground yourself as the white-hot burn of pleasure ripped through your body, sharp and fast like youâd fallen from the edge of a cliff. Time stood still as you saw yourself out of your body, suspended and flailing, accepting the fall, the feel of water crashing over you almost real as you came down from the high.
You buried your face in Harryâs neck, exposed and vulnerable, limbs heavy as the exhaustion crept up on you.
You stayed that way for a while, breathless and shy in the wake of it all, pulse still throbbing between your thighs. He didnât rush you. He didnât say anything at first, either. His hands moved more slowly, no longer ravaging like they were starved of touch, just tracing familiar paths up and down your back as if he were memorising you.
Time blurred. You werenât sure how long it had been, only that your breathing eventually synced with Harryâs, your shoulders relaxing as the last of the tension drained out of you. When he shifted, it was careful, almost reluctant, guiding you down with him so you were stretched along his side instead, your head fitting naturally against his shoulder. His arm stayed wrapped around you, holding you close without trapping you, letting you move if you wanted to. But you didnât. Youâd have stayed there, maxed out in bliss and peace forever if you could.
âYou okay?â he asked softly, his voice low and gentle, nothing like the confident drawl he used with everyone else. His fingers slid through your hair, slow and soothing, brushing over your scalp in a way that made your heavy eyes flutter closed.
You nodded, words not enough to convey how okay you felt. When Harry turned his head, you tipped your chin up just enough to meet him halfway, the kiss soft and lazy, both of your lips reddened and swollen.
He smiled against your mouth before pulling back just far enough to look at you. âWhatâre you thinking about?â
Your answer came easily, a grin tugging at your mouth before you could stop it. You traced a small, absent-minded shape against his chest. âNext time,â you teased.
tags (please reply to my masterlist if youâd like to be tagged) : @bethiegurl19 @makytka @roomwiththelightslow @honeyapatuairis @louisbelongstome28 @angeldavis777
The Space Between Takes | H.S
(celebrity Ă journalist)
*the photo it's not mine*
Summary:
Fifteen minutes were supposed to be enough.
They werenât.
One interview. Too much eye contact. And a connection that refuses to stay on camera.
Word Count: 6780 (got carried away)
Warnings: Sexual tension, suggestive dialogue, power dynamics (celebrity Ă journalist)
A/N 2: English isnât my first language and I couldnât catch every little mistake while editing. Please be gentle with me đ€
Chapter One:
The newsroom at CineScope Magazine, located in downtown Los Angeles, always sounded louder in the mornings than it had any right to. Coffee machines hissed steam into the air, keyboards clacked in uneven rhythms, and Luka, her colleague, murmured something unidentifiable while pretending to edit headlines. Something Y/N had grown used to it.
Sheâd arrived in this city four years ago for film school, pursuing the vague idea of working behind a camera but never imagining sheâd actually end up here â at a real entertainment production company, covering film festivals and interviewing people she had written essays about in college. At twenty-seven, she was still adjusting to the title Junior Visual Correspondent, even if the badge on her desk attested it was real.
That morning, she remained at her small desk near the window â the one that had terrible stability but perfect natural light â scrolling through the updated press schedule for The Last Source. Five actors were highlighted under her name⊠and one she was pretending not to focus on too much.
âYouâre chewing that pen again,â Luka remarked without lifting his eyes.
âIâm not.â
âYou are.â He stretched, cast her a look. âRelax. Youâll be fine. You were born for this.â
âBorn for it? I nearly called the publicist âmomâ yesterday.â She laughed into her hand.
âThatâs still better than Noa DMâing a director her sandwich order.â
Across the office, Noa raised a middle finger without turning away from her phone.
âProfessional multitasking,â she asserted. âAlso, stop looking like youâre going to faint.â She mocked her.
âIâm not,â Y/N countered, though she still felt the familiar knot of anxiety tightening.
âRight,â Luka added. âYouâre not an intern anymore, so act like oneâ
Harry Styles, Lead Actor â 2:15 p.m.
Of course she knew him.
Everyone did.
He wasnât just another name on a call sheet â he was a constant presence in the industry, someone whose image had been everywhere for years. She couldnât remember the last time sheâd been assigned to interview or photograph someone operating at that level. The nerves crept in quietly, settling deep.
And then there was the timing.
She had to leave now if she wanted to make it on time for the lead actorâs interview.
And suddenly, the margin for error felt terrifyingly thin.
âââââââââââââââââââââââââââââââÂ
She was already at the studio where the interview would take place.
Every sound â the distant hum of the lights, the soft shuffle of crew shoes, the buzz of a hairdryer somewhere â became a drumbeat that amplified her pulse. Everyone around her was doing their job.
Lighting. Sound. Makeup. Publicists whispering into headsets.
And there she was, positioned in a chair that still held the warmth of the previous interviewer. It should have been comforting. Instead, she felt like a imposter
Then came the murmur â that small ripple at the door that always meant someone important had entered. The sudden shift in the roomâs atmosphere alerted her before she even glanced up.
He was next.
The one sheâd tried not to overthink
Sheâd already spoken to three of the five lead actors from The Last Source, and each interview had been perfectly rehearsed. Easy. Predictable.
But just hearing his voice somewhere behind the cameras turned all her practiced confidence to static.
Through the soft noise of the set, she caught glimpses of him â shaking hands with a producer, laughing at something a PA uttered. He took a small breath, someone adjusted the mic pack on his belt, and then he traversed the space with the ease of someone who had spent years being watched. He was careful not to step on the cables as he advanced to the chair across from her.
For a few seconds, she just observed. The calm precision of his movements. The way he rolled his sleeves slightly as someone clipped the mic to his shirt. The flash of a ring as he checked his phone one last time before slipping it into his pocket.
Everything about him appeared effortless
He settled down. The room adjusted itself around him.
âRolling,â someone whispered.
He focused on her then â really focused â and it felt like the temperature changed.
âHi,â he intoned. Just that. But somehow the word carried warmth, too much for a room that cold.
Her throat went dry. âHi. Iâmââ
He interrupted her â not rushed, not loud â just certain, saying her name like he already knew it.
The sound of her own name in his voice hit harder than she expectedâlow, certain, like he wasnât just reading it off a sheet but recognizing it. The syllables slipped out of him too smoothly, as if heâd practiced them once in his head before saying them out loud.
Her pulse jumped. Stupidly. She forced a breath past the tightness in her throat, reminding herself not to stare, not to look as startled as she felt.
âYes,â she managed, hoping he couldnât hear the tiny tremor underneath. âIâm with CineScope, so itâsâreally nice to meet you.â
He didnât react much. Not exactly. Just a flicker of acknowledgment in his eyes, like heâd heard that line a hundred times before. Still, he didnât avert his gaze. Instead, he offered a smile and stated gently, âLikewise.â â and that was enough to keep her anchored.
She cleared her throat, trying to sound composed.
âThank you for giving me this little space to talk about your new movie.â
He just shook his head a little, accepting her thanks, waiting patiently.
âItâs been called one of the biggest premieres of the past year, and weâd love to know â whatâs it likeââ
He interrupted, tilting his head, curiosity cutting through his calm.
âWhat did you think of it?â
Her brain froze. âIt was really good,â she blurted â too fast, too shallow.
A faint, knowing smirk played on his lips. âNo, I wanna hear the real shit. Was it good?â
That single question knocked the air out of her.
She wanted to respond, but everything she could say felt too small or too careful. It was such a simple question, yet the way he held her gaze made it feel like a dare.
She didnât want to seem like a fangirl â because she wasnât one.
The silence between them felt louder than any sound in the room.
âI think it was great, like I said,â she finally managed. âThe acting⊠thatâs what really brought it to life.â
He glanced away for half a second â interest fading just slightly â and her stomach tightened.
Not enough.
Great. Sheâd just given the most forgettable answer of her life. She could practically see the headline: Rookie journalist bores Harry Styles to death.
Sheâd spent hours preparing â real questions, not PR fluff about co-stars and costumes. She searched her notes â pages sheâd studied for hours â and located the question sheâd written in the margin one sleepless night.
She raised her eyes again. Her voice emerged steadier, lower.
âLetâs talk a bit about your process. When you give so much of yourself to a character,â she began, âwhatâs left when the lights go off?â
That made him pause. His attention snapped back, sharp and focused.
He leaned back slightly, his expression unreadable at first â then slowly softening, thoughtful.
âYou know,â he continued, voice low, âthatâs the hardest part. People think actingâs about pretending, but itâs not. Most of itâs⊠borrowing. You take something real â something that already hurts â and you wear it until they say cut.â
He gazed momentarily past her shoulder, then returned his full attention to her.
âItâs addictive,â he added. âLetting people believe the version of you they like. Easier than reminding them youâre human.â
âThat sounds⊠lonely,â she observed, and the softness of it surprised her. She was about to pull back when he tilted his head, half-smiling like heâd heard a truth he didnât want to admit.
âIt is. But itâs the kind of lonely that starts to feel familiar. Like background noise you stop noticing.â
The tiny filter between her brain and her mouth slipped.
âDo you think thatâs the price of it?â
âOf what?â
âBeing seen by everyone but known by no one.â
He exhaled slowly â a sound almost like a laugh, except it wasnât.
âThatâs what happens when you make a living out of being a version of yourself people can love without asking too much.â
He leaned forward, studying her with a focus that made the room feel smaller. His voice dippedâsmooth, unhurried.
âYou ask like youâre trying to get under the role.â
A sudden, electric charge filled the air.
Then, softer:
âUnder me.â
The two words dropped between them like a spark in dry grassâsmall, quiet, but catastrophically combustible.
For a moment, she couldnât tell if the heat that flushed up her spine was adrenaline, or something far more dangerous. Her stomach hollowed out. Every instinct screamed donât react, but her body betrayed her with a sharp inhale she hoped the mic didnât catch.
And he just watched herâcalm, composed, as if heâd measured that line before delivering it, testing the distance between them with impossible precision.
He monitored her reaction, just for a second, before leaning back again. The words hung suspended between them, heavier than they had any right to.
Thatâs when someone off-camera stated, âAsk a question related to the movie.â
She panicked, not realizing when theyâd changed course.
âSorry,â she muttered.
âDonât apologize.â
He said, voice low and unguarded, lifting a hand as if to silence whoever interrupted.
âI didnât mean it.â
âI like to go deep.â He grinned from the side of his mouth.
Oh.
She offered a faint smile. âThen I guess we can move forward to something lighter.â
He leaned to one side, resting his elbow on the chairâs arm. That smile again â slow, deliberate.
âOr,â he proposed, âyou could keep going. I donât mind listening.â
For the first time that day, she forgot the cameras were still there. Forgot the lines, the noise, the checklist of questions on her clipboard.
âWe can do whatever you want,â she whispered quietly, more to herself than to him.
His gaze lingered a little longer than it should have. She saw something in his eyes, but didnât have the time â or the nerve â to process it.
âYouâve been in this industry for quite some time,â she began carefully, keeping her voice level, âespecially coming from music, where people⊠expect a certain version of you.â
His eyes stayed on her. Intent. Patient. Almost too present.
She continued, softer now, the question sliding out before she could second-guess it:
âHow does it feel nowâstepping into acting the way you are? Taking on roles that are heavier, more demanding⊠more defining? Does it ever feel like youâre learning to be seen all over again, but in a different way?â
He didnât answer immediately.
He just looked at herâreally lookedâlike he was deciding how honest he wanted to be.
Or how honest he could be, with her.
Finally, he exhaledâslow, thoughtful
âYouâre not afraid of going for the throat, are you?â he murmured.
She wasnât sure if that was a compliment or a warning.
Then he said, voice dipping low enough that the mic barely caught it.
âIt feels like being a beginner and a veteran at the same time,â he admitted. âMusic taught me how to be looked at. Acting is teaching me what to do with the parts of myself that donât fit on a stage.â
A pause. His gaze didnât move from her.
âAnd I guess Iâm still figuring outâŠâ A faint smile, dangerous, deliberate. ââŠwho gets to see those parts.â
Her throat tightened. She hoped the cameras werenât picking up her heartbeatâbecause she could hear it everywhere.
Y/N swallowed, her fingers tightening imperceptibly around her pen. She didnât dare drop her gaze to her notes. Not when he was watching her like thatâattentive, unhurried, as if the whole room had narrowed down to the two of them.
âSo,â she said softly, steadying her breath, âyouâre rebuilding yourself in a different space.â
He leaned back, relaxed in posture but not in attention. His gaze held hers with an ease that felt far too intimate for what this was supposed to be. One hand rested on his thigh, fingers tapping onceâsubtle, rhythmic, like he was keeping time with a thought he wasnât saying.
âActing lets me disappear,â he said quietly. âMusic never did.â
She wet her lips before she had time to stop herself. His eyes flicked down for the slightest fraction of a second. Heat curled low in her stomach.
âAnd do you like disappearing?â she asked. A whisper, almost. The moment demanded softness; anything louder would have felt out of place.
He studied herâreally studied her.
There was no charm in his face now, no mask, no interview persona. Just something open enough that she felt almost intrusive for witnessing it.
âSometimes,â he said. âSometimes disappearing is the only way to come back different.â
The lights hummed above them.
Someone adjusted a reflector in the background.
But the air around the two of them had a weight, a warmth, something unspoken threading tighter by the second.
She should cut to the next question. Break eye contact. Reset the professionalism.
But the pull between them was quiet and magnetic, and before she could think better of it, she heard her own voice slip out:
âAnd who are you when you come back?â
His eyes darkened.
Not dramatically.
Not performatively.
Just⊠deeper. Like someone had cracked open a door inside him.
âThat depends,â he murmured, his tone low and deliberate. âOn whoâs waiting.â
Her pulse stuttered.
He saw it.
She knew he did.
A slow, quiet smile curved across his mouthâlike heâd caught the edge of something he wasnât supposed to touch, and was deciding to touch it anyway.
Before she could recover, someone off-camera cleared their throat.
âWeâre⊠still rolling.â
He didnât look away.
Not at first.
His gaze dippedâunhurriedâfrom her eyes to her mouth, then back up again. A single, deliberate path. Quietly devastating.
âI know,â he said, just loud enough for the mic.
Electricity rippled through her limbs.
âTwo minutes left!â
She blinked, inhaling sharply as if surfacing from underwater.
He leaned back again, perfectly composed, as though he hadnât just shifted the entire energy of the room.
âNow I want something from youâ he murmured, softer now. âAsk me something you actually want to know.â
She steadied herself, choosing the only question that felt right.
âWhen all this endsâpress, premieres, attentionâwhat do you hope stays with you? What do you hope remains yours?â
For the first time since he entered the room, he looked unguarded. Bare.
âThat I was honest,â he said quietly. âWith myself. With the people who paid attention.â A tiny pause. âWith the people who mattered.â
His voice lingered in the air like warmth.
âThatâs a wrap!â
The spell broke. The room exhaled.
He stoodâno adjustments, no flusterâjust effortlessly composed. Makeup artists, sound crew, and a publicist moved toward him.
He ignored every single one of them.
Walked straight to her.
Close enough that she felt the heat radiating off him.
Close enough that her breath caught without meaning to.
âYou ask questions like you actually want the truth,â he murmured. âPeople donât usually do that with me.â
Her voice didnât trust itself. He didnât seem bothered by her silence.
His gaze droppedâslow, deliberateâto her mouth, then lifted again with devastating precision.
âNext time,â he whispered, âdonât soften it. I can take all of youâ
Her pulse gave a hard, erratic beat.
That smile again â the dangerous one.
âThank you, love.â
Before departing, he let the word slip so casually it almost didnât feel intentional â except it landed squarely in her chest, melting her into the chair.
Love.
And then he was gone. Out the door, coffee cup in hand.
Leaving her in the stillness heâd made.
She tarried a moment longer, notebook against her thighs, wondering what youâre supposed to do after that.
Only one guest left on her schedule and before anyone could usher the next person in, she ducked into the restroom to wash her hands â to erase the tremor from her skin and any trace of him from her face.
âââââââââââââââââââââââââââââââÂ
By the time she returned to CineScope, her nerves had settled into something like disbelief.
Luka was waiting at her desk, two cups of tea in his hands.
âWell?â he asked.
She dropped her bag onto the chair. âHeâsâŠbreathtakingâ She was being honest â during that interview, sheâd seen a side of him that felt surprisingly human, and the way heâd called her love at the end made everything feel slightly unreal, like sheâd stepped out of a dream.
Noa leaned over the cubicle wall, phone in hand. âYouâre glowing, babe.â
Y/N didnât even get to sit before Noaâs eyes widened.
âOh, fuck me.â Noa squinted at her like she was inspecting evidence. âThat is not âI had a productive workdayâ glow. That is âI just saw the fucking sexiest men aliveâ glow.â
Y/N froze midâchair drop âWhat? No. Absolutely not.â
Luka set one of the teas in front of her. âSheâs not wrong, though.â Luka was glowing too, from gossiping. âChrist,â he muttered. âIâve never seen someone look this⊠unraveled. Did he eat you alive on camera or what?â
âCan we not do this?â Y/N asked, half a plea, half a warning. âIt was just an interview.â
âSure,â Noa ignored her. âDid he flirt?â
âNo.â
Luka snorted. âThat was quick.â
âBecause the answer is no,â Y/N insisted. âHe was just⊠professionalâ
âThatâs the worst lie Iâve ever heard,â Luka decided. âYour voice went up a whole octave. Thatâs the âI just got kissed behind the bleachersâ octave.â
Y/N groaned into her hands. âHe did not kiss me.â
Noa leaned in, eyes sparkling. âOh my God. But did you want him to?â
Y/Nâs breath caught â the tiniest, traitorous hiccup.
Luka slapped the desk. âTHAT IS A YES.â
âOh sweetie.â Noa patted her shoulder. âYouâre vibrating. Your legs are literally crossed like youâre trying not to combust.â
âI hate both of you,â Y/N muttered, tugging her sweater down.
Luka tilted his head. âDid he say your name, at least?â
Y/N blinked. And that was it â that half-second of hesitation was all they needed.
Noa gasped so violently she almost dropped her phone.
âHe did. Oh my god.â
âItâs printed on the sheet!â Y/N insisted. âHe was being polite!â
âNo,â Luka said firmly. âThere is polite. And then there is⊠whatever the fuck he does when he looks at people like heâs unwrapping them with his eyes.â
Y/Nâs pulse thrummed in her throat.
Noa whistled. âSo that explains why you walked in here looking like you just left a hotelâ
âNOA!â
âWhat?â she shrugged.
Luka took a sip of his tea, studying her. âYou look fucked, and not in a good wayâ
âI am notâ
Both of them stared at her.
She sighed. âFine. Maybe a little. But itâs just adrenaline. Itâll wear off.â
âUh-huh,â Noa said. âSure. Meanwhile, Iâll wait for PR to sent the first cut of the videoâ
Luka chuckled. âFinish your notes before Sally hunts you down.â He lower his voice. âBabe, that interview? Itâs going to open doors.â
She wanted to argue. Say he was exaggerating. That it was just fifteen minutes in a chair with a famous man who knew how to make eye contact and turn it into a weapon.
âor her legsâ Noa said, laughing.
Luka tapped her desk lightly.
âAnd for what itâs worth⊠whatever the fuck happened in that room?â
He smirked.
âIt didnât stay there.â
Y/N flipped them both off without lifting her head â and finally started to type.
She wanted to argue. Say he was exaggerating. That it was just fifteen minutes in a chair with a famous man who knew how to make eye contact and turn it into a weapon.
Y/N turned to her computer. The screen waited on a blank document where she needed to draft a short press note and send it to her boss, Sally. She didnât know where to start, or if she should mention the love at the end. She decided to leave that part out â no need to appear unprofessional. Instead, she focused on the content: tone, answers, the unexpected depth, the way he talked about borrowing pain for a role.
By the time she hit send, her fingers still felt shaky.
âââââââââââââââââââââââââââââââÂ
That night, her apartment smelled faintly of rain and instant noodles.
It wasnât much â a rented two-bedroom with a worn couch, a low coffee table cluttered with magazines and camera batteries, and a secondhand TV she barely used. But the soft yellow light and mismatched blankets made it feel like hers.
Her roommateâs laughter drifted in from the kitchen, mixing with the clatter of dishes and the muted sound of a sitcom. Y/N didnât join her. She curled into the couch, laptop balanced on her knees, lit mostly by the glow of the screen.
Earlier, her editor had sent her the raw footage â asked her to review it, make sure nothing important had been lost in the edit.
Interview footage â raw file.
Click.
Play.
There he was again.
The same smile. The same voice.
Except now she wasnât the woman in the chair trying not to trip over her questions. Now she was watching herself from the outside.
She noticed the way she fidgeted with her pen.
The way he leaned in when she spoke.
The way his eyes lingered â just a second too long.
âOh, God,â she muttered, covering her face with one hand.
Pause.
The frame froze on him, eyes locked on hers.
Her phone buzzed.
Noa: I just saw the video. Niiiice. He looked so good. đ
Luka: Iâd say more like hot and desirable⊠love.
Her heart thudded painfully loud in her chest. She locked the screen and hit play again.
Her voice wavered â barely â right after he tilted his head and smiled.
So theyâd left the love in.
Of course they had.
PR never missed a chance to amplify charm. Still, hearing it again â soft, offhand, directed at her â sent a quiet warmth curling beneath her ribs that she couldnât quite shut down.
She pressed her palms to her face.
âGet a grip.â
It was ridiculous. He made people feel seen â that was his thing. The warmth, the attention, the way he could make someone feel like the only person in the room. It wasnât special.
She knew that.
Still, her fingers hovered over the spacebar a second longer than necessary before she finally closed the laptop.
The room fell dark.
Her chest didnât.
She told herself it was just adrenaline. Just the echo of a good interview. That tomorrow sheâd forget the way his voice had sounded when he said her name.
But for nowâ
she didnât.
âââââââââââââââââââââââââââââââÂ
The next morning dawned too bright for the amount of sleep sheâd gotten. Y/N left her apartment with her hair still damp, the faint citrus of her shampoo clinging to the fabric of her collar as she hurried down the street. Downtown Los Angeles was already awakeâdelivery trucks idling by the curb, sidewalks glimmering with a thin layer of early sun, joggers weaving between commuters as though they owned the city. The familiar chaos should have grounded her, should have settled her nerves, but the only thing she felt was a buzzing under her skin that hadnât left since yesterdayâs interview.
CineScopeâs glass façade caught the light in a way that momentarily blinded her when she pushed through the heavy lobby doors. The building smelled like cold air-conditioning, citrus disinfectant, and the faint bitterness of burnt coffeeâthe strange mix that meant she was back on neutral ground. She scanned her badge at the rotating gate and took the elevator up, watching her own reflection on the chrome paneling: tired eyes, damp hair clinging to her cheek, and an expression like she had left something unfinished behind her.
When the doors opened, the newsroom was already in motion. Phones ringing. Reporters arguing. Someone cursing at a printer. Y/N felt her focus splinter the moment she stepped out. Her tote bag slid down her shoulder; her coffee was lukewarm at best; her chest held that same tight coil sheâd carried to bed last night, the kind that refused to ease no matter how many deep breaths she took. She barely made it two steps before Luka spotted her.
âThere you are,â he said, already half-strapped into his camera harness, hair sticking up in a way that suggested heâd jogged from the parking lot. âGrab your gear. Press conference in ten. The five leads. Youâre on photos; Iâm on socials.â
It took her a second to process the wordsâsheâd forgotten. Completely. âRight. Sorry. Iâyeah.â
Luka studied her with a squint that was far too perceptive for 9 a.m. âYou okay?â
âJust tired,â she said, adjusting the strap on her bag. âLong night.â
âWell, well, if it isnât Ms. Styles herself.â Noa let out a laugh
âDonât. Seriously, where you get that?â she laughed.
âOh, Iâm absolutely doing it,â Noa replied, scooping up a spoonful of cereal. âI watched the clip three times. He looked at you likeââ
âYouâre exaggerating,â Y/N cut in, cheeks burning. She reached for her SD cards and dropped one, then another, before finally getting them into the holder. Her fingers were not cooperating.
âSweetheart, please,â Noa went on. âNot even your ex looked at you like that.â
Y/N exhaled sharply and turned to gather spare batteries. Her hands shook only slightly as she zipped the backpack closed.
âI am not doing this right now, okay?â she said, looking at Noa, who lifted both hands in a small gesture of surrender.
âLetâs go,â she told Luka â even though her pulse strongly disagreed.
They walked out together. The sun sat higher now, casting bright stripes across the sidewalk. Luka ordered the rideshare, and when the car pulled up, they slid into the backseat.
Y/N leaned her head lightly against the window, pretending to watch street signs blur past while she focused on steadying her breathing.
âYouâll be fine,â Luka said suddenly, softer than before. âAnd if PR tries to stick you near him again, Iâll pretend the camera died or something. Iâll save you.â
She shot him a weak glare. âYou think I need saving?â
âThe way he looked at you?â he said. âYeah. Absolutely.â
Heat crept up her neck. She turned her face back toward the window, letting the glass cool her skin.
When the car slowed near the convention center, she felt the tension crawl back under her skin. Banners stretched across the entrance with dramatic shots from The Last Source. Journalists clustered near the barricades. Fans pressed against metal rails, signs waving, voices blending into a single rising hum.
Inside, the building felt like a living mechanismâlights buzzing overhead, screens flickering awake, microphones testing through bursts of static. The air smelled of cables warmed by electricity, too-sweet perfume from three different publicists, and the unmistakable tang of pre-event nerves. Luka navigated the room with the ease of someone who had memorized chaos; she followed two steps behind, gripping her backpack straps, wishing her heart would quit its frantic rhythm.
A PR woman in a severe black blazer approached the photographersâ row, her presence sharp enough to silence an entire lane of journalists instantly. âReminder,â she called. âAll photos need to be uploaded within the hour. Prioritize clean candids and group shots. Donât fall behind.â
As she moved on, she let out a slow exhaleâthen froze. Movement at the far end of the room.
Six silhouettes.
The sound wave hit before the bodies appearedâfans screaming from outside, the rumble traveling through the floor tiles, lights shifting as hundreds of cameras lifted at once. She felt the air pressure change, like the room inhaled.
Then the cast entered.
Hale first, all bright charm and effortless charisma. The supporting actors followed, joking with each other, feeding the crowdâs excitement. The director waved awkwardly, barely keeping up with the pace of attention.
And thenâ
there he was.
Last to step out, but impossible not to see first.
Harry crossed into the spotlight with a presence that didnât ask for attention so much as gather it naturally, like gravity itself bent subtly around him. White long-sleeve shirt, soft fabric molding to his shoulders; black pants loose enough to move freely; a chain resting against his collarbone with a quiet gleam. His hair looked like the wind had styled it out of spiteâbut in the exact way that made everyone else look messy and him look intentional.
He didnât smile immediately. Just took in the roomâmeasured, observant, aware of every stare and yet unaffected by all of them.
âOkay, thatâs actually rude,â Luka muttered under his breath. âHow is he allowed to look like that before noon?â
She didnât answer.
Couldnât.
The cast climbed onto the stage, settled into their seats, and the panel began. She positioned herself where she was supposed toâstage left, low angle spot. Through her camera, she captured everything she needed: the safe shots, the predictable ones, the ones she could take in her sleep.
But as the minutes passed, something began tugging at the corner of her awareness. A subtle weight, almost like the sense of someone standing behind you even when no one is.
She ignored it.
Tried to. Until she accidentally looked past her lens.
And saw him watching her.
Not for long. Not in a dramatic, slow-motion way.
Just a small, precise moment of recognitionâlike his gaze had landed exactly where he meant it to, not where the crowd pushed it.
Her pulse stuttered.
She jerked her camera back up, focusing hard on her viewfinder as if the act alone could erase the moment.
It didnât.
Because a few minutes later, it happened again.
He wasnât watching the fan section.
He wasnât following the hostâs gestures.
He wasnât scanning the room randomly.
He kept glancing toward her side.
Quick.
Subtle.
Controlled.
Like he was checking if she was still there.
Her fingers tightened around the grip. Her skin felt too warm, her body too aware of itself. She tried to ground herself. Listen to the questions. Let the noise drown out whatever was humming under her ribs.
She started uploading the photos sheâd taken â partly to stay on schedule, partly to distract herself â while the next round of questions began.
Her fingers moved automatically: select, drag, label, export.
Routine. Mechanical. Safe.
The kind of work that usually grounded her.
But today, every click felt too loud.
Every progress bar too slow.
Voices floated from the press room speakers down the hall â the cast answering questions with polished charm, the audience laughing at all the right moments. It shouldâve blended into white noise.
It didnât.
Because between one upload and the next, she caught herself scanning the audio feed for his voice.
Not intentionally.
Not consciously.
It just happened.
A bad habit she hadnât meant to form.
She paused mid-keystroke, annoyed with herself.
This was exactly why she needed to focus.
Exactly why she needed the distance the camera gave her.
She clicked the next batch of photos, forcing her attention into the work. The file bar inched forward.
Outside, someone cheered at a joke from the panel.
She didnât hear the words â only the familiar tone of Harryâs laughter threading through the speakers, warm and careless and entirely unaware of the way it tugged at something under her ribs.
She pressed her lips together and kept uploading.
Then a journalist from Variety asked, âHarry, whatâs something you learned about yourself while filming this?â she made the mistake of looking directly at him without the safety of her camera.
And he was already looking back.
She didnât blink at first.
He didnât either.
He shifted slightly in his chair, posture loose, one hand sliding to his thigh, rings catching the light. When he answered, there was a curve to his mouth that felt⊠familiar, somehow. Private.
âThat Iâm terrible at hiding when someone asks a good question,â he said.
The crowd laughed when Hale elbowed him. He barely reactedâstill watching her, just for a heartbeat longerâuntil the wave of noise forced him to turn back to the room.
By the time he did, it felt like something in her chest had lodged in the wrong place.
Applause rolled through the room, snapping everything back into motion. Harry finally broke the line of sight, leaning toward Hale as she whispered something in his ear. He laughed, shoulders loosening, sliding seamlessly back into the easy cast chemistry, like he hadnât just tightened the air between them a few seconds before.
Y/N flexed her hand against her thigh, feeling the texture of her jeans under her palmâsomething concrete, real, not made of lights and noise and whatever the hell that had just been.
âYou good, superstar?â Lukaâs voice came from just behind her, threaded with amusement but edged in something like concern.
She kept her eyes on the stage. âIâm fine.â
âSure you are,â he murmured, obviously not buying it, but he let it drop.
Up front, the PR coordinator signaled the final question. Chairs scraped. Makeup artists swooped in. Wardrobe assistants brushed imaginary lint from jackets. Harry stood with an easy grace, adjusting the hem of his shirt, thumb brushing along his jaw like he was smoothing out a thought before it could surface.
Y/N kept telling herself to focus on the room, on the process, on anything that wasnât him. But she couldnât help noticing the way the cast flowed around himâHale tugging playfully at his sleeve, the director gesturing wildly, Harry nodding politely yet with a faint distance she doubted most people could read. He combed a hand through his hair, gaze skimming the room, scanningâ
Handlers began to move the cast toward the press wall. Luka nudged her elbow, and they joined the slow migration to their assigned section.
And thenâ
as the cast aligned for the group photosâ
Harry shifted, standing center, hands in his pockets, head tilted slightly as he listened to PR cues.
The first few shots were automaticâlenses clicking, flashes popping, the usual orchestration of âa little to the leftâ and âone more, guys.â she did what she always did: found her angle, locked it in, worked quickly.
The crowd surged with noise againâapplause rolling through the room, PR shouting instructions over it, handlers ushering cast members in different directions. The panel broke apart in chaotic ripples, the kind that made everyone move at once.
In seconds, the cast was swallowed by the corridorâhandlers, assistants, security, lenses, hands, clipped voices, flashing light. The machinery of fame devoured them whole.
Luka slung his bag over his shoulder with a groan. âCome on. You need to sit downâ
She let out a weak exhale that almost passed as a laugh. Together, they wove through the thinning crowd back to their assigned table. Chairs scraped. Laptops clicked open. The post-event frenzy had its own particular soundtrackâmuted, frantic, familiar.
Y/N connected her camera, the cable slotting in with a soft click. Her body knew the rhythm even while her brain replayed things she didnât want replaying.
Luka leaned over her shoulder, chewing gum like heâd been born doing it.
âSent?â
She nodded. âYeah. Just now.â
âGood. PR will love that. Youâre saving our asses today.â
She wasnât sure she was saving anything. Her pulse was still unsettled, her breath uneven in ways she pretended not to notice.
âYou need a break,â he said.
âI need⊠something cold,â she muttered. âAnd something with caffeine. Preferably both.â
âEnergy drink?â
She huffed out a laughâsmall, tired, completely real. âOr three.â
He gave her a look. Not teasing, not smug. Just⊠concerned. âYouâre shaking.â
She stared down at her hands. âI know. Its fine thoâ
âLetâs go get it while we wait for new instructions.â
They were tidying up their area, trying to make the space look less chaotic. Luka pulled out his lighter and a cigarette, the small ritual he used to shake off the tension. Meanwhile, she reached for her card holder, slipping it into her back pocket.
As they packed their things, preparing to head out to the hallâ
A woman approachedâher badge reading âHarper,â PR for the film. Impeccable hair, black blazer, clipboard tucked under her arm. Always moving. Always composed.
Her expression calm, professional⊠and looking directly at her, out of nowhere, saying her name.
âOhâ she  straightened, pulse tightening again. âYes, this is she.â
Harper nodded. âPerfect. I need a minute of your time.â
Harper didnât give her a chance to be nervous before continuing.
âWeâre tracking assets from all outlets. I just reviewed CineScopeâs uploads.â
She lifted her tablet slightly. âThey are goodâ
âThank youâ
âWe are setting up a controlled session backstage. Smaller team, minimal chaos. Just the director, the actors, and one photographer.â
She swallowed. âOkayâŠâ
âI need to discuss tomorrowâs schedule with you.â
She blinked. âTomorrow? I donât understandâ
âYes.â Harperâs tone softenedâjust a fraction, but enough to feel intentional. âHe asked for you.â
The words didnât hit so much as sliceâclean, precise, straight through whatever breath sheâd been holding. For half a second, she was convinced sheâd misheard. That Harper meant the director, or the cinematographer, or literally anyone else on the production schedule.
But Harperâs expression didnât waver.
And something inside Y/N sank and rose at the same timeâan impossible mix of dread and heat blooming under her ribs.
Why?
Her mind scrambled for a rational explanation, but all she could hear, looping with terrible clarity, was the way heâd said Thank you, love the day before.
She swallowed hard, pulse kicking up in her throat.
âCome with me,â Harper added, stepping aside so Y/N could follow. âIâll brief you quickly.â
Luka made a strangled noise behind her.
Y/N swallowed hard, grounding herself with one steady breathâŠ
And followed.
Harper continued, businesslike but impersonal:
âYouâll get the call sheet soon. Itâs an early callâlocation is about forty minutes from here. If you confirm availabilityââ
âPerfect, iâll send the NDA and access badge.â Harper gave her a small, approving smile. âHave a nice day.â
Then she walked off to wrangle another journalist.
Y/N sat stunned for a beat.
Luka leaned in, eyes huge. âDid she⊠did she just say what I think she said?â
Y/N tried to contain her expression. She failed.
The crowd kept flowing around herâcamera bags thudding, lanyards clinking, publicists speed-walking like their shoes were on fireâbut none of it reached her. Harperâs words still hung in the air, clean and surgical.
He asked for you.
They shouldnât mean anything. They shouldnât feel like anything.
But they did. A quiet shock, sharp and bright, like someone had struck a match against her ribs.
She shot him a look, but couldnât hold it. Her eyes drifted back to where Harper had disappearedâas if following her might somehow rewind the moment and make it make sense.
None of this made sense.
Not yesterday.
Not today.
Not the way he had looked at her like she was the only still thing in a room spinning with attention.
She pressed a hand to her sternum, subtle, grounding.
Luka studied her for a beat. Then, in a rare moment of sincerity:
âLook⊠it doesnât matter why he asked. What matters is youâre good at your job. Really good. Thatâs the only reason anyone requests someone by name.â
She nodded automatically, even though she didnât believe a word of it.
Because deep down, under the rational surface, under the âweâre professionals, this is normalâ scriptâ
there was something else.
âOkay,â Luka said, clapping her shoulder gently. âWe need fresh air before you melt into the floor. Câmon.â
They stepped out into the hallwayâcooler, dimmer, quieter. The chaos of the conference became a muffled hum behind the closed doors. But as they walked down the hallway, weaving between interns and publicists and equipment carts, Y/N couldnât stop replaying itâthe warmth in Harperâs tone, the way sheâd said he asked for you like it meant something more than logistics.
She didnât want it to mean anything.
But God, it felt like it did.
And that feeling followed herâdown the hall, out the doors, into the sun-washed chaos of the street.
Summary: "God, why was it always so easy in the moonlight? When darkness could mask the truths we so desperately want to hide, spinning webs we donât even realize weâre weavingâall these tiny threads that tangle and intertwine, and now you had lost the thread somewhere between his hands on your body and the words the two of you may never speak."
A/N: Sorry for the delay, guys!!đ I had the worst Migraines last week and could barely get any writing done. Hope you enjoy this part!
Word Count: 11.3k
Warning: Hard Angst/Soothing Fluff, Mention of Cheating, Mention of Sex.
The dooming ring of your alarm tore through your resting mind with a jolt of crashing anxiety, making your heart pound as the familiar tone echoed through your skull, ripping you from wherever realm you had been floating between, where dreams and reality didnât exist, just the peace you had found right before you closed your eyes.Â
For a moment, you couldnât understand what was happening, just that your face was pressed into something warm and firm, and that there was this fucking sound that wouldnât stop, wouldnât let you sink back into that blissful darkness where everything made sense. Where you didnât have to think about any other outcome, except closing your eyes and letting go.
Your clumsy hands moved through the fabric of the blankets, heavy and thick with sleep, searching for the source of that blaring jingle while your brain tried to catch up. For a second, you didnât know where you were; your brain fuzzy and stagnant with the kind of deep slumber that usually only came from a day of labor and hard work, and you groaned, swatting blindly at the blankets, your hand tangling in the wool as you searched for the source of the noise, expecting to hit the bedside table in Emâs room or maybe even your own nightstand back in Boston.Â
Then your eyes opened, and there was nothing but darkness and moonlight sifting through the gaps of leaves above youâdarkness where there should have been red leaves and ambered light. The panic hit like the air being knocked from your lungs because, fuck, it was dark, and you were supposed to be back hours ago, only supposed to have closed your eyes for five minutesâonly five fucking minutesâthen you were scrambling to push yourself up.
âHarry,â you gasped, your voice cracking as you shook his shoulder, then harder when he didnât respond right away. âHarry, wake upâfuck, please wake up, we fell asleepâOh my godââ
His eyes snapped open, the soft moonlight catching the glossy sheen of his gaze as his whole body went rigid like he had been electrocuted, and you watched as the exact moment of understanding crashed over his featuresâsaw the way his breathing shifted from drowsy to short to absolutely fucking panicked in the split second between one breath and the next.
âWhat timeâfuck, what time is it?â He asked, forcing himself up. His voice was rough with sleep but already edging on the side of angry, as your phoneâs alarm echoed in the cove above, and then he was moving, shuffling up so fast the boat lurched with a sickening tilt that made your heart stop in your chest. âWhere the fuck is your phone? Jesus Christ, turn it offââ
âIâm looking, I canâtâFuckâŠIâm sorryââ You tried, your hands everywhere, tearing through the blankets and the darkness still recovering from the impromptu nap that seemed to make you feel worse than before you even closed your eyes, as that god awful sound drilled into your fucking skull, and you knew exactly which alarm was going off, and now you were hoping you found it before him.
âShit! That alarm is daunting as fuck.â He forced, his words coming out way too harsh and angry, a tone you werenât expecting, and it made something in your chest crumple, because this definitely wasnât the Harry who had kissed your temple and wrapped you in his arms right before you fell asleep. This was someone else entirelyâsomeone whose frustration was sinking into your emotions with the sharp edge of his teeth. âHow long has that thing even been going off? FuckâI donât have my phoneâFuck this was so stupid.â
âYeahâŠI guessâIâm sorryââ You told him, suddenly feeling smaller, feeling wounded in a way that made you hate yourself because why were you taking this so personally when obviously he was just panicked, right? This wasnât really that stupid? You both had wanted this, hadnât you? Yet still, the way he was snapping at you hit you deep, hit you right in the tender flesh of all the insecurities you had been trying to mask this whole time.
âI need you to stop apologizing; itâs not helping, okay?â He told you, ripping the blanket from your hand.
You froze, throat going tight, as shame and annoyance tingled to the tips of your fingers, your hands fumbling uselessly through the chaos of blankets, and you wanted to tell him that you were doing your best, that this wasnât completely your fault, that he had fallen asleep too, but the words wouldnât come because maybe, somewhere deep down, there was a piece of you that thought this actually could be your fault, that possibly if you hadnât been the one crying, who had needed the comfort, who had wanted his touch, then maybe you both wouldnât be in this strange situation.
âFinally!â Harry blurted, yanking something from the nest of blankets near your feet, and silence fell as he jabbed at the screen. You could see his face clearly now, see the pull of his angry brows. He was reading your phoneâs screen as the harsh light reflected back at him, his voice dripping with something bitter when he read aloud: âTake Birth Control, 8 PM.â Then a laugh bubbled up his chest, bitter and sarcastic. âOf courseâŠ.Howâs that for irony? At least we can both confirm that you wonât be getting knocked up by the stranger youâve been fooling around with all weekend.â
Your heart droppedâa fucking snide remark that was damning and unnecessary. An unfair judgment of your character, as if you would lie, as if he hadnât had any say in all of this. His words were cruel and dismissive, diminishing everything that had happened between you in one cutting blow, and quickly turning it into something cheap and meaningless. Then, before you could stop yourself, before you could think, you were on your feet despite the uneasy sway of the boat.
âWhat the fuck is your deal, Dude?â you yelled.
But he wasnât listening. He was already moving, gathering blankets, his motions still snappy and angry. You tried to help, but your hands were shaking as the hurt or rage set in; you couldnât tell, because everything suddenly felt one-sided, too concrete in whatever this was becoming, like the universe had tilted while you slept and now maybe nothing could ever be the same again.Â
âLetâs just clean this up and get the fuck out of hereââ he said, tossing your phone to you.
âIâmâIâm sorry,â you heard yourself say, the stupid fucking apology automatic even though part of you wanted to scream instead. âI didnât mean to fall asleepââ
âGod, can you please just stop apologizing and help me clean this up?â he answered, disregarding you like you were yet another inconvenience he needed to deal with, and something inside you finally snapped, your chest bursting at the seams with rage.
âYou know what, fuck you, dude. I hope it wasnât your shitty attitude that made Claire do what she didââ
And you had said it. Said the craziest thing that could bite back, and the sting hung in the air between you, cutting and vicious. But when you saw the breath stop in his chest, you immediately wanted to take it back, but then again, you didnât, because fuck him for making you feel like this, for turning something that had felt safe and real into something shameful.
The cut had blindsided him, and Harry went completely still, and when he looked at you, it was like he was seeing you for the first time, the rose-colored glasses finally coming off, and his eyes turned as cold as the lake water. âYouâyou know nothing about her or meââ
âExactly!â You said the word practically exploding from your chest. âYou donât know me either, and youâre being a fucking asshole right now!â
Stubborn was all you could think of in that momentâŠYou were both fucking stubborn, and you could tell by the way the silence fell between you, thick and suffocating, both of you too prideful to say another word. In the darkness, you could barely make out his face, but you could feel something shifting, feel reality bulldozing its fucking way through whatever magic you had been living in. Maybe this was who he really was. Maybe he wasnât the gentle guy who had shared his secret place with you. What if this angry stranger was someone who could turn cruel when things got complicated? And worse, maybe you had been fooling yourself all along, building an idea that you had been trying to cast in gold in your mind.
âListen,â you said eventually, trying to be the bigger person, trying to find grace even though he was pissing you the fuck off, then you gently took the blankets from his hands, and said in a voice as calm and collected as you could, âIâve got this part, okay? I can clean all of this up. You just focus on getting us out of here.â
And as your sudden kindness settled over the tension, something flickered in his eyes, something like remorse, maybe, or recognition of how badly he had just fucked up. But then you were rolling your eyes as you turned away, because you were right about him being stubborn, because even after the kindness, all you got was a tight nod, and he spun away, jerking the boat with his stiff movements, and started the engine with more force than was necessary.
The ride back was torture, a silent suffering that left you alone with all the guilt and shame of your thoughts, making Harryâs distance feel more like a punishment you would have to endure, his silent absence leaving nothing but the drone of the engine and the sound of water against the hull, while your mind spiraled through every possible disaster waiting for you. What would his parents think of you? Would they be angry?Â
I guess technically you were both adults, but you knew how disrespectful this lookedâcoming home late with their son on the first night, then disappearing for hours the next, missing a family dinner when you were a guest in their homeâand god, what would Em think? Had you finally crossed some unforgivable line by choosing her brother? Or what looked like choosing him over their familyâs generosity, and falling asleep in his arms like you had any right to that kind of intimacy, as if you belonged in his arms when really you were just some sad girl who couldnât even go home for the holidays because your own parents didnât want you.
Once the thoughts started flowing, they were as relentless as the dark water rushing past, because all you could think about was Emâs disappointment, his parentsâ judgment, or the awkwardness that would poison the rest of the stay now that you had fucked up. But worse than all of that was the growing certainty that Harry was already regretting everything, his silence becoming a jaded sense of rejection, like maybe his anger wasnât really about missing dinner but about you, about what you had done together, about the mess you had dragged him into when he was already dealing with his own shitâand then you thought, maybe it would just be easier for everyone if they could just blame youâthe outsider, the charity case, the girl who didnât belong here anyway.
Because how could you ever belong when nobody else wanted you?
God, why was it always so easy in the moonlight? When darkness could mask the truths we so desperately want to hide, spinning webs we donât even realize weâre weavingâall these tiny threads that tangle and intertwine, and now you had lost the thread somewhere between his hands on your body and the words the two of you may never speak. Because you were trying not to think about how different everything had felt just hours earlier when he had held you under the red glow of leaves, when he had whispered sweet nothings into your hair as you closed your eyesâwhen kindness showed no signs of angerâand the closer you got to the house, the more it all felt like a dream, something too good to be true.
Was this how your story would end? The thought hit like a wave of impending doom that shook you to your fucking core, because this wasnât how you wanted this ending to go. You wanted to be able to wrap it up with a tiny bow and send him off exactly how you found him, not like thisâthe two of you worse off than when you started, but maybe he didnât feel anything, maybe this meant nothing to him.Â
When the dock lights finally appeared, reflecting in the black water like golden halos, your eyes flicked to Harry, searching for the resentful etch of regret in his features. But all you could see was Harryâs profile in the dim light, his jaw clenched so fucking tight you could see the muscle jumping, his hands white-knuckling the wheel, and you wished more than anything that you could read his thoughts, know if any of the tenderness from before had been real or if you had just been another mistake to add to his growing collection.
Before you knew it, you were pulling into the dock, and the boat bumped against the wood with a dull thud that sent a ping of finality jumping through your body, and you wasted no time, your hand reaching for the rail before Harry could even tie the boat down, but just as you were readying your foot to hit the dock, Harryâs hand shot out and caught your wrist, and in a breath, he was pulling you against him, his arms coming around you so tight you could barely breathe.
âIâm sorryâŠâ he whispered into your hair, his voice cracking into a low rasp. âFuck, Iâm an asshole. Iâm so sorry. I didnât mean any of that. I was justâI was panicked, and I took it out on you, and that wasnât fair. None of this is your fault, not a single bit.â
As his warmth engulfed you, you felt your body begin to tremble and shake, like every emotion and nerve was firing all at once, and you pressed your face into his chest, breathing in that familiar scent that somehow felt like a piece of home even though you had only known him for two days.
âWeâll talk tonight, yeah?â Then he pulled back just enough to cup your face in his large hands, thumbs brushing across your cheek so slow and gentle that it almost shattered you completely, your throat already burning. âEverything will be fine. You have nothing to worry about, I promise. Iâll take care of everything. My parents are pretty understanding for the most part. Theyâll probably just laugh it offâŠâ
Then his thumb traced over your bottom lip, and as you stared into his green eyes, you actually believed every word leaving his mouth, felt the genuineness of his apology, felt the grace of being human overshadow what had been doneâand then he was kissing you, soft and sure, the apologie sweet on his lips, like a promise, like the bittersweet taste of goodbye even though he had just said you would talk tonight.
âIâll wait up for you, okay?â he whispered against your mouth. âJust come to my room when Emâs asleep. Weâll figure everything out. It doesnât have to end like this.â
All you could do was nod, not trusting yourself to voice a single fucking word, and let him help you onto the dock. As soon as he was beside you, his hand found yours as you walked toward the house, fingers laced through yours, and for a moment you let yourself believe that maybe everything would be okay, that this wasnât an ending but just another complicated chapter in whatever story you were writing together.
But then the back door burst open before you reached it, the sound pulling you from your thoughts, as the yellow light spilled across the lawn, and Em came flying out in a panic. Even in the porch light, you could see that she had been crying; her mascara streaked down her cheeks, eyes red and swollen, and the sight made your stomach drop through the fucking dock into the dark water below.
âWhere the fuck have you been?â She snapped, but she wasnât looking at you; all her attention was locked onto Harry as she planted herself directly in his path. âDo you have any idea, oh my fucking godâMomâs been losing her shit, Dad was literally just two seconds away from calling the fucking policeââ
Harry didnât answer just attempted to push around her, and you felt his grip tighten on your hand. âEm, just let me get past.â He tried, but Emily wasnât budging; she was holding firm every time he tried to sidestep her. âI donât have to explain myself to youâWe fell asleep, okay? Iâll apologize to Mom andââ
âHarry, can you just stopââ she shot back, pressing her hand into his chest, and her eyes dropped to your hands still intertwined. Out of nowhere, she grabbed your wrist, the grip making the breath stop in your chest, as your heartbeat started pounding in your ears. Something felt wrong, something didnât make sense about this, about the way she was acting, and your head was swimming in questions, confusion making you dizzy as you tried to stay focused, your heart unwilling to let go of Harry just yet.
âEm, stopâwhat the fuck are you doingââ He spat, holding tight to your hand as it became a struggle, a confusing tug of war, her grip so tight on your wrist it hurt, and you realized in that moment she was trying to pry you both apart, and your feet fumbled as Harry pulled you forward, Em still trying to stop him. âEmily, I said moveââ
Then she let go of your wrist and brought both her hands up and shoved him back hard, finally breaking your hands apart, and stunning the words right out of your mouth, and when your eyes flicked to Harry, he was frozen where he had stumbled back, his eyes wide and angry. When you looked to Em, she was standing there just as wide-eyed and heaving, âCan you just stop being a fucking asshole for like five fucking seconds and let me talk?â
Her voice rang through the open space, desperate, almost scared, nothing like Emâs usual bark, and thatâs when you saw the tears falling, fresh ones now, real tears that made your fucking blood run cold because Em didnât cry, not like this, not ever.
Her eyes moved to yours for just a moment, sad and pleading, apologizing before a word could even be said, and you felt it in your bones, an ache already settling deep in the pit of your stomach. She was sorry, so fucking sorry, you could tell, and then she was looking at Harry, and your hand twitched, longing to reach for him, because somehow you knew this was it, that this was goodbyeâand now when she spoke again, her voice was small, broken in a way that made you want to crumble to your knees right where you were standing, but you couldnât move even if you tried.
âClaire showed up while you were gone, HarryâŠ.Weâve all been waiting for you to get backâŠâ
Suddenly, the fragile world Harry had just pieced back together was shattering into tinier pieces, as you watched him react without a moment of hesitation, pushing past Emily as if his tether to Claire was reeling him in, his long legs carrying him away from you as if you hadnât even been standing thereânot a single lookâno tell in his retreating features, just the committed stride to go to her, his body language determined and strong. As you watched him rush through the sliding glass door, the searing ache in your throat nearly choked you.
Your gaze swept to Emily, tears slipping over the rim of her eyes, but you couldnât feel anything; it was like your body was numb, like the chill of the night was finally catching up to every limb in your body. All you could do was shake your head as you tried to force words to come forward, but you had noneâyou had nothing. You had exactly what you deserved in that moment, the universe spilling her karma at your feet, and smacking you with the heaviest dose of reality you had felt since Margo died. Because, as shitty as it sounded, this was what it felt likeâanother connection being yanked away without a choice, no control over what it would be or how it would end. Because the way he had moved was telling enough, wasnât it?âhe wanted to see her, he wanted to get to herâand maybe that was the most brutal reality you had to face right now.
Before another moment could pass, Em was leaping forward and wrapping her arms around your neck. The hug was so quick and so sudden that it knocked the air from your fucking lungs. As you tried to collect your breath, all you heard was the sound of your heartbeat, and Emily repeating the words âIâm sorry, Iâm so sorryâItâs all my fault, Iâm sorry.â The apology was strange, distant words being mashed together in your brain that felt like they were for somebody else. Yet, the apology felt meaningless even though you knew she meant it, even though you could feel it through the tremble of her body pressed to yours.
Because what could you say? You just wanted to get out of the cold and wash the smell of him off your body, get this hoodie off that kept sending you a wave of his scent every time the wind picked up. You wanted to get it over withâwanted to do your walk of shame, with as much pride and dignity that you could muster, knowing you would have to walk past everyone to get to Emilyâs room, because there was no way around it, you had to face the fucking music, and when Em finally released you, you didnât say a word. You just started walking, your mind already trying to dissociate, trying not to think of what would happen once you stepped past the threshold of the door that was wide open, looming and gaping open like a fucking mouth about to swallow you whole.Â
As you stepped through the door, you could already hear their voices carrying, Harry and his dad shouting something back and forth at one another, Anne budding in, voice frantic and desperate, her role probably the peace maker, and the closer you got to the living room, the more your ear picked up on another voice, soft, but confident. Right before you entered the room, you paused, gesturing for Em to take the lead, and then you followed, heart sinking as the room went silent, eyes finding Harry in seconds, then they moved to Claire, whose mouth fell open the second she saw you.Â
Her eyes dropped to Harryâs hoodie, and just as you were gauging her reaction, Anne moved right in front of you, arms stretched, pulling you in for a hug, big solid tears running down her cheeks, her worry evident in the grasp she held around your body, a motherly touch given by someone who cared, and it took you completely by surprise, her fierce fear that something could have gone wrong, but maybe it was more. Because when she pulled back, her hands moved to your shoulders, eyes taking you in, and her face broke all over again, as she said, âIâm so glad youâre okayâŠboth of youâŠâ She finished, looking over her shoulder at Harry, but he and Claire were already lost in their own private conversation, Claire clearly pissed when she reached for the curve of his neck, the hickey you had given him noticeable in the bright lights.
And God, the lights were so bright, so fucking bright. Because you couldnât take your eyes off the two of them. It was like the world had slowed down to this very moment, torturing you with their play-by-play, like a scene straight out of a movieâher lips mouthing familiar lines, because you knew exactly what she was saying, could see it when Harry pushed her hand awayâHis mouth confirming everything with stiff syllables that were clear as day, âNot hereâŠLetâs go,â his head shaking, frustration drawn hard in the pull of his brow, her lips a tight line, as the light caught the glint of tears already welling in her eyes.Â
Then Claireâs words were enveloping the room, drawing everyoneâs attention to her, âSheâs wearing your hoodieâŠIs that from her?â She forced, unable to keep her cool, as her hand reached for his neck again.
âWeâre not talking hereâŠâ Harry shot back, trying to reach for her arm, but she pulled away, tears streaking her cheeks now, and your heart raced, palms growing sweaty as soon as Em took your hand, a silent gesture of solidarity that you werenât sure you deserved just yet.Â
âNo, because clearly everyone knowsâŠwhat the fuck HarryâŠâ He pushed back, eyes whipping to you, and you froze, knowing not to say a word, as Anne stepped in front of you like a shield.Â
âListen, Claire, honey, itâs clear to all of us that you and Harry have lots to talk about. Thereâs no need for any of us to get any more worked up.â Anne started, her voice calm and sweet, âNone of us know what happened between you and Harry, and Sweetie, quite frankly, itâs none of our business, unless Harry makes it our businessâweâre here to support you guys in any way that we can, but this is our guest, and Emilyâs roommateâand I will not have her feeling like she did anything wrong in a situation that none of us know anything aboutâŠâ
âI mean, isnât it crystal freaking clear whatâs going on hereâŠâ Claire said, her voice desperate now, almost hysterical.
âClaireâMy momâs right.â Em spoke, taking a step forward, âLetâs just all try and stay calm, okay. I donât think anyone did anything wrong.â But as she said the words, you could see Claireâs frantic eyes growing wide with disbelief, Harryâs eyes moving from his moms to his dad, who was taking a step toward him as the tension in the room was morphing from worry to hostility far too quickly.
âHarryââ Claire said, âWhat the hell is going on here? Weâve been dating for almost five yearsâŠinstead of answering my callsâŠyou were fucking your sisterâs roommateâWhat theââ
âClaire! Thatâs enoughâ!â Harry shouted, making you jump, âIf you came here to talkâletâs talkâŠbut weâre not talking hereâŠand weâre not pointing fingers when you have absolutely no right to.â
That shut her up quickly, and she stood there stunned, just staring at him, the two of them in some kind of holding war with their eyes, and you knew exactly what was running through his mindâknew that there had been a moment between them when he had found out she had slept with his best friend just two days ago. Even though you didnât know the details, you couldnât imagine that it wouldnât be the only thing coursing through his thoughts, like a slap to his fucking face, because you had saw the hurt in his eyes last night, could tell how much it had wrecked him.
âHarry is rightâŠâ their dad spoke up, reaching into his vest pocket, then pulling out the same set of keys Harry had in his hands last night when he brought you to his dadâs work truck. âHereâŠtake my keys, get some air, and take some space. This isnât the place to work out whatever is going on with the two of youâŠAnd when you guys talk, and you figure it outâYou can come back here, and weâll all start over.âÂ
Start over. YeahâŠthatâs what you wished you could do. You wished you could go back. You wished you could have stayed in the loneliness you had trapped yourself in, when every aspect of your life was controlled by the act of not doing, by not putting yourself out there, by not putting yourself in situations that could leave you with less. Because in this moment, as you watched him grab her hand and lead her away, you felt every thread you had woven together pull taut, pulling at your chest until you couldnât breathe. Every outcome, every possibility walking away from you, and all you could do was watch, wishing he would have given you just one look, one last tiny morsel, even pity would have been welcomed, because at least that would have given you a speck of emotion to know where you both stood.
The room was silent, everyone watching as they disappeared around the corner. Then you heard the front door open and shut, that thread pulling so fucking tight you thought your legs would carry you toward himâto stop him, to beg him, to change his mind, even though you carried no weight in the outcome of whatever decision they would come to, and when you heard the loud roar of the truckâs engine, that thread snapped, and something in your chest cracked open, and you knew that if you didnât leave this room soon, you were going to break.
The walk to Emilyâs room was a clouded confusion of thoughts already crashing through your brain, your legs somehow moving on autopilot while your mind kept circling back to the sound of that engine fading into the night, to the way his hand had found Claires so easily, like muscle memory, like it was the most natural thing he could do, and maybe it was. What if all it took was her fingers laced through his, something familiar, something with history to invoke that feeling of coming home.Â
Maybe thatâs exactly what it would be for him, her warmth filling his hand. What if that were enough to never want to let it go, and here you were. Climbing the stairs, passing through the hallway lined with family photos you hadnât bothered to look at before, but now every frame seemed to mock you, seemed to whisper that there had never been space in the first place, not really, not in the way Claire had been woven into the fabric of this family for five fucking years.
When Emily closed the bedroom door behind you, the faint click of the latch rang through your skull like a clock ticking, your body already longing, your heart wondering how long it would be before they got back. Then Em was turning to face you, her eyes red-rimmed and searching, her mouth opening to form words you knew would be kind, would be gentle, but even so, you knew they werenât going to give the answers that you so desperately needed or fix anything that had already been doneâand as shitty as it sounded you just couldnât be bothered to force the strength you knew it would take to have that conversation right now.Â
âDo you want to talk about it?â she asked, her voice so careful it made your chest ache, made you want to crawl out of your own skin just to escape the pitying look of her concern.
âI thinkââ you started, then stopped, your throat closing around the words like a fist. âI think I just need to like take a shower. If thatâs okay? And maybe we can talk later?â
Em nodded, the understanding in her eyes almost worse than any judgment she could have given, and you grabbed your bag from where you had left it that morning, thinking the last two days had already felt like a lifetime, and moved toward her bathroom, your hand already reaching for the door handle, holding your breath, desperate to be alone, because you knew that once you were finally alone the rest of the world could fall away.Â
Once the lock connected and sounded, it was like a signal of permission, an okay to release, the final obstacle between you and the collapse you had been holding back since the moment you had to watch Harry walk away without looking back for the second time that night.Â
The first sob ripped up your chest before you could even catch it with the towel you were shoving your face into, the sudden noise ugly and bare, and you hoped with your entire chest that Emily hadnât heard, or if she did, she would just let you be. But as the sobs rolled into the towel, you couldnât care anymore, not when your knees were buckling, and your back was sliding down the doorâyour entire body crumpling to the fucking floor like a puppet whose strings were being cut one by one.
So you sat there, face buried in that towel, muffling the sounds tearing from your throat as if volume could measure the depth of your grief, as if being quiet made any of this less real. The tears came in waves, pitiless and punishing, and somewhere between the sobs and the tears, your mind went blank, slipping to a place where peace and calm couldnât take claim, just the empty void of nothingness, emotions so numb it felt like drowning in shallow water, where you could see the surface but couldnât remember how to reach for it.
Eventually, time became meaningless, marked only by the hiccups shuddering through your chest and the damp mess of your snot and tears spreading through the towel pressed to your face, and just as you were coming out of a wave, your brain lucid enough to function, Emâs voice, muffled through the door. â...I know, Iâm sorry. I donât think I can come over like we plannedâŠ.Some stuff happened, and I think I just need to be with my family tonight.â
Fuck, it was Derek. She was definitely talking to Derek.Â
And as you listened, you could hear the disappointment threading through every word, heard the way her voice dipped at the end like she actually wanted to go, like she might actually like this guy beyond the idea of just a Thanksgiving fling, and wasnât that familiar? Had she not given you your own time to explore? Then something about that realization made your chest crack open even moreâbecause here was Em, sacrificing something she wanted because of you, because of the mess you had made, and wasnât that just the fucking pattern of your life now? Taking and taking until there was nothing left for anyone else, because aside from the bar thing, all she ever did was make sure you were okay, constantly giving, and then Harryâs words were ringing through your mind, and you thought, maybe you werenât any different from her other friends after all.Â
But thenâand this was the part that made you want to fucking screamâyou couldnât stop thinking about Harry, everything he had said. Once you started thinking about all the words he had spoken, all you could focus on was the way his hands had felt on your body, the tenderness in his voice when he whispered against your hair, about all the intentions that almost felt like guarantees, and how they all evaporated the second Claire walked through that door. Now, your mind was a goddamn battlefield, every thought clashing with the last, like your brain couldnât decide whether to mourn or rage or to simply shut down altogether.
In time, the tears slowed to a trickle, then stopped altogether, leaving behind that same hollow, leaving you wrung-out, and now you were being hung out to dry, a feeling only the worst breakdowns could bring. When you were ready, you peeled yourself off the floor, joints stiff, muscles aching in places you hadnât noticed until now, and forced your legs to move you to the sink.
The sudden reflection of your face in the mirror was like a callout you werenât quite ready for, because for a second, you almost didnât recognize the person staring back at you.
Not because of the red-rimmed eyes or the mascara smeared down your flushed cheeks. But because you knew that your eyes couldnât hide the truths you werenât ready to faceâthe eyesâlike windows to our souls, to our minds, to the places we are rarely able to mask from ourselvesâhow quick they were to reveal all the sadness, all the grief that had been settling into your bones, your grief as ordinary as breathing. Because you barely recognized yourself anymore. This version of self learning to carry loss like a fucking second skin you had been ready to shed for months nowâthis person who had been watching pieces of yourself disappear along with everyone you loved, and now here you were, adding another name to the list of people who would leave.
Your eyes dropped to the sink, to your toothbrush sitting in the cup beside Emâs, and the first thing that flashed in your mind was Harry and what you had doneâthe visualization of you on your knees with his dick in your mouthâHis actual, literal dickâthe dick that had been inside you carving space last night for himself, a dick you had no claim to, and now he was out there with her, probably kissing her with those lips that had kissed you last. The two of them were probably at this point telling each other whatever they needed to hear from the other to make things right, and the thought made your stomach lurch so viscerally that you had to grip the fucking counter to steady yourself.
With shaky hands, you grabbed the toothbrush, squeezing toothpaste onto the bristles with more force than needed, and started brushing, your hands moving frantically, desperately, as if you could scrub away the taste of him, the memory of him, the way you had knelt before him like some kind of offering and you let him use your mouthâand somehow you felt so powerful doing it. God, there was so much irony in it all, you thought as big, angry tears spilled down your cheeks as you brushed, the mint harsh and burning against your tongue, and you couldnât tell anymore if you regretted it or if you were just angry that something that had felt so right in the moment could leave you feeling so fucking emptied out after.
Because that was the cruelest part, wasnât it? In that moment, on your knees with his hands in your hair and his voice fucking breaking on your name, you had felt invincible. You had felt wanted and powerful and alive in a way you hadnât felt since Margo died, and nowânow you were left with nothing but the aching aftermath, not just your jaw but your whole body, your whole fucking soul, tender and bruised in places you hadnât known could hurt, reminding you that the body always keeps the score even when your not holding grace for it.
You spat into the sink, rinsed, and spat one last time, hoping to forget it, then turned on the shower and stripped off his hoodie, that stupidly soft, perfect hoodie that still smelled like himâand let it fall to the floor like the heap of flesh you were becoming.
The water was scalding against your skin, too hot for comfort, but you didnât adjust it. You just took it, standing under the spray uneffected, and let it burn, let it wash away the salt of your tears and Harryâs scent that had been clinging to your skin all day, and for the first time since this morning, your hands took inventory over your body.
Your whole body was sore, your thighs ached. Your hips hurt, joints and muscles surrendering in defeat as the water ran over your skin. Even the hidden places, the places deep inside you that had been filled by him so fully and completely, still throbbed with a soreness that once felt like a token given from a good time, yet, felt like a brand between your thighs nowâbruises left from squeezed flesh and lips that marked into your skin, leaving proof that Harry really had happened, that you hadnât dreamed the whole thing. And your jaw, god, your jaw felt like you had been chomping on glass, the muscles stiff and tender, and you found yourself laughing even though nothing was funny, a bitter, broken sound that got swallowed by the steam, and pushed to the back of your mind.
Sex, you realized, took just as much as it gave.Â
And maybe they tell you that at some point, but rarely does anyone ever explain the âwhy.â No one had warned you that even when you wanted it, even when you were desperate for it, there would be a price. Yes, you had sex before, but itâs not like you kept a list of casual hookups. Why is it that they talk about the pleasure but not about the vulnerability you would have to give, how the two go hand in hand if your heart, which seems in this case to be calling all the shots, is seeking something real? That opening yourself to someone meant giving them the power to hurt you, and maybe that was the real lessonâthat wanting didnât protect you from the costâand now the price was realizing that you couldnât blame anyone else but yourselfâand thatâs the part you were having the hardest part wrapping your mind around.
Why didnât anyone talk about this? About the way your body could betray you, could crave something even when your mind knew better? About the way sex could make you feel like a god in one moment and a ghost in the next. I mean, yes, you had read about it, sure, in novels and magazines, sex is everywhere, but no one had ever sat you down and said: This is what itâs going to feel like to give yourself to someone who wonât stay.
By the end of your shower, your skin was numb and raw, but at least the tears had finally stopped, and you wrapped yourself in a towel and stood there in the steam, letting one last thought slowly creep in, something different, something just as true.Â
Because yes, this hurt. Maybe you even felt a little used, and stupid, and disposed of. But alsoâalso, now you knew, something was clearer than ever in your mind. Because now you had a template of what you were looking for, a growing list of expectations it was okay to hold someone accountable forâNow, you knew what kindness could feel like when it came wrapped in warm hands, that gentle questions made you bloom and open, and that a manâs voice could ask for permission, just as easily as he could surrender. That a man didnât hold all the power, that it could be an equal give and takeâThat you didnât owe anyone anything, that pleasure could be for you too.
 The truth was, Harry could have been bad. He could have used you last night, like really used you, could have been destructive in the way men sometimes were when they sensed desperation. He could have hurt you in ways that left marks deeper than the hickey on your neck. So much of what had happened could have been different, and wasnât all of that alone saying somethingâbecause wasnât it saying everythingâthe fact that it already hurt this bad?
Because maybe the pain meant that there had been something real there. Something worth grieving.
As all these thoughts and questions came and went, you pulled on your pajamas, and your mind wandered back to the boat, to the way he had held you under those glowing red leaves, to the way his heartbeat had felt beneath your ear. You had given him something too, hadnât you? You had given him the space to be himself, just as much permission to feel whatever he was feeling without judgment, and dammit, you had made him happyâyou knew you had. You had felt it in his touch, in the way he had smiled at you, his eyes taking you in like a lost treasure he could hold.
And maybe that was enough. Because maybe this is what time had given you, and that had to be enough.
When you opened the bathroom door, Em was sitting on the edge of her bed, her phone in her lap, and her head snapped up the second she saw you.
âHeyâŠâ You muttered, clearing your throat.
âHeyâŠâ She answered back, her eyes slowly assessing you, probably gauging how to move forward.Â
You sat down next to her, exhaling the breath you were holding. âSo I think I heard you talking to Derek,â you said, your voice coming easier than you expected. âI donât think you should stay in tonight.â
âWhat? Noââ
âIâm serious.â You told her, forcing a smile, something small but genuine. âI think Iâm just going to go to sleep, honestlyâŠand plus, I donât want you to miss out on anything because you think you have to babysit me.âÂ
Then Em opened her mouth to protest, but you cut her off.
âSeriouslyâGo have fun. You deserve it. Iâll be fine.â And you nudged her shoulder, trying to give her a push. âHereââ You said, turning to face her.
âIâll make a little deal, okay? If you go out tonight, Iâll drive us back to Boston tomorrow, okay? Iâll for sure be well rested. Iâm going to get plenty of sleep. So go. Live your best life.â
Em paused, her brows drawing together as she contemplated, and you could see the war playing out behind her eyesâthe guilt, the concern, the genuine desire to be there for you wrestling with everything else her young heart wanted. Then finally, she spoke, her voice smallâ
âIâm sorry...â
And there it was. That fucking sting, so fresh and sharp, that you felt it flooding back through every nerve ending until you had to look away, had to focus on the frayed threads at the hem of your old t-shirt to keep yourself from crumbling all over again.
âTo be honest, I donât think I can talk about it right now,â you forced, as the words scraped past the thick lump in your throat. âIf thatâs okayâŠâ
Em nodded slowly, her eyes still searching your face like she was trying to spot the lie, like she was afraid it might surface if she looked away.
âOkay,â she said softly. âBut Iâm here. Whenever youâre ready. AlwaysâŠand I know you donât want to talk about it, and I just want to say thisââ and you rolled your eyes, trying to lighten the mood.
âWhat you did this weekend was so braveâŠand I hope you know that whatever the outcome might be, whenever this is all said and done. You should be proud of the way you put yourself out there, okay? âŠyouâre amazing, and I think we could all learn a thing or two from you. We can talk whenever youâre ready, no rush.â
And even though you didnât believe you would ever be ready, even though the thought of putting any of this into words felt like trying to hold running water, you nodded back. Then Emily slung an arm around you for a quick hug, and you watched as she stood, slipping out the door, and leaving you alone with the silence and the ache of everything you couldnât say.
The thing is⊠You really did try to fall asleep.Â
But the Longer you lay there, the more Emilyâs circus tent mural ceiling had become your enemy, and somewhere around hour three of pretending to sleep, you gave up. It was taunting you, the smooth surface offering nothing but the chaotic world it offered your imagination, making you feel like a carousel of rotating thoughts, playing out every possible scenario of what Harry and Claire might be doing right nowâtalking, crying, getting back together, jumping the gun, and planning that wedding after all. Hell, they were probably even choosing baby names after he fucked her against the same backseat he fucked you on last nightâand you pressed your palms into your eyes so hard you saw stars, trying to wipe the images away.Â
Still, they kept coming back one by one, in ruthless waves of torture against a shore that was already eroding, every time you pictured her perfect body, bouncing on Harryâs perfect dick, having the best makeup sex of their lives. It sounded hot, your body was jealous, already longing for something it could never have, and you groaned, ignoring the dull ache between your thighs. Another toss and then another turn, and this time with a frustrated huff, you were facing the moonlit window, casting mocking shadows of the rustling tree leaves just beyond, reminding you that life was still moving forward, even though you felt like you were dying.
Thatâs when your stomach growled, loud and angry, a sound so aggressive it actually startled you, reminding you that you were human, and that you had barely eaten a thing all day, unless you counted the emotional feast of Harryâs mouth on yours or his meaty dick down your throat, which your body apparently did not, because there it went again, another growl that sounded like your intestines were staging a fucking revolt, and you tried to ignore it, pulling a pillow over your face, but hunger was apparently the one thing your body wouldnât let you push down tonight.
You got out of bed and walked over to the door, pausing with your hand on the knob, and listened for any sign of life in the house. You knew you didnât have to sneak, knew that Anne would probably be horrified at the thought of you going hungry under her roof, but still you moved with phantom steps through the hallway, down the stairs, praying with each step that no one would catch you.
As you tiptoed through the darkness toward the kitchen, your mind started spinning on a whole other tangent, suddenly turning over the concept of strangers, how bizarre it was that Harry had been a complete stranger less than fourty-eight hours ago, just some beautiful guy in a bar whose name you didnât even know, and now, now you knew how he sounded when he came, knew that he napped in a secret oasis that no one else knew about but you, knew that he was stubborn and kind and could be cruel when he was scared, knew the weight of his lean body on yours, the taste of his tongue, and the exact pitch of his fucking laugh when something genuinely surprised him.
And then you wondered, what was it that transformed a stranger into something else? When you opened the refrigerator, the light made you squint as you surveyed the Thanksgiving aftermath, packed away in containers stacked like Tetris blocks, each already promising a hefty dose of comfort, as your thoughts continued.
Then your mind was down the rabbit hole of strangers, asking yourself questions like, Was it learning someoneâs name that did it? Because you had fucked him before you knew he was Harry, before that name, that word meant anything more than two syllables that Emily sometimes said in the past. Was it the first kiss? The first touch? Or was it something more indefinable, some moment when the switch just flipped and suddenly this person who had been nobody became somebody who could alter your entire world with just a single look in their eyes.Â
As you started pulling containers out, your plate grew heavy with turkey and stuffing, and those fucking mashed potatoes that had been haunting you since your pity party at the bar, and you almost laughed at yourself because what were you even doing?Â
Here you were, standing in this guyâs kitchen at midnight, loading up a plate like you were preparing for hibernation, and you still didnât even know his birthday. Didnât know his middle name, didnât know if he was allergic to anything, what his favorite movie was, if he preferred coffee or tea in the morningâand yet, and then this thought kind of shook youâyou found yourself willing to drop to your knees for him right here on this kitchen floor. Knew in your bones that if he asked you to beg or said âlet me fuck you,â you would probably say yes, would do anything he wanted, just for one last goâand what did that say about you?
Was it strange that a stranger could rewire your brain so completely in such a short time? Because you already knew, god, you already knew that your future self would be comparing every guy after this to him, and wasnât that just fucking surreal? Like, oh sorry, random future date, but youâre not holding my jaw quite right when you kiss me, your hands arenât quite adequate enough, and your dickâŠdefinitely isnât big enoughâbecause Jesus Christ, his dickâThat part was still blowing your mind, what a gift, and you actually had to stop mid-scoop of mashed potatoes because the sensory detail of the memory of it hit you so fucking deeplyâevery detailâthe weight of it in your mouth, the stretch of it inside you, how he had looked in the afternoon light on that boat, his glowing golden skin and tattoos and that trail of hair, like an arrow to itâs target that disappeared into his sweats, the way his dick had felt in your hands, thick and hot.Â
And just as you were getting wrapped up in the spiraling thought of his dick, you heardâ
âOhâIââ
The deep voice made you jump so hard you nearly dropped the plate of food you were taking out of the microwave, and you pivoted around to find Harry standing in the opening of the kitchen, looking just as startled as you felt, his hair messy and clothes somehow disheveled, even though it didnât look like they had come off, and you stood there frozen, fork literally hanging out of your mouth like some kind of cartoon character, eyes darting and searching the space behind him for Claire.Â
He turned to look over his shoulder, confused, then back at you as understanding dawned on his face. âSheâs not with me,â he muttered, shoving a hand in his pocket, and something about the way he said it, the weight of those four words, made you wince a little inside.
âMmm,â was all you hummed around the fork, nodding your head slowly, both hands occupied with holding the massive plate of food, which was definitely giving away your habit of stress-eating.
You moved to set the plate on the island, needing to free your hands, needing to do something other than stand there gaping at him, and as you pulled the fork from your mouth, you noticed the exhaustion written in every line of his stiff body, the redness around his eyes that could have been from crying or just from being so fucking tired of feeling everything all at once, because you knew that feeling, because you were feeling it now.
âUmmmâŠâ He started, running a nervous hand up the back of his head. âI dropped her off at the airport,â he said, the words coming out like they surprised him, like he hadnât meant to say them at all.
As he stood there, your eyes traced over him, taking in the aftermath of whatever conversation had left him looking so sunken, and even with everything that had happened, or the way he handled your situation, you still somehow felt a pull of sympathy, of wanting to ease whatever hurt he was carrying. âDo you want to talk about it?â
He shrugged, almost too casual, the kind of shrug that was holding an entire world of emotion at bay, that said Iâd rather just forget it, âNot much to sayâŠâ
And yet, he didnât move, didnât leave, just stood there in that opening like he was waiting for something, and as you took him in you recognized something in him, like holding up a mirror, saw that aching, silent look that had nothing to do with desperation, but everything to do with not wanting to be alone with your thoughts.
âAre you hungry?â you asked, even though it felt like a stupid question, but it felt like the only offering you could give to shift the mood.
âIâm starving,â he admitted, his voice cracking just a little on the word, like he wasnât expecting the kindness.
And you had to look away, eyes darting down at your plate, then back at him, as that burning lump in your throat began to swell. âI could make you a plate, orââ
He moved closer then, finally, and his eyes dropped to your overloaded plate with amusement, as a grin rose at the corner of his mouth. âJesus, were you planning on feeding an army with that plate?â And he laughed, the sound rusty but real. âWhat if I just help you with all of that?â
You glanced down at your plate, the food literally threatening to spill over the edges, and felt heat rise in your cheeks. âWhat makes you think I canât eat all of this, sir?âÂ
Harry walked around the island, moving close enough to tap your hip, a gentle nudge to get you to move aside so he could reach the drawer you were standing in front of, and fuck, that simple touch, so casual, so easy, so fucking familiar alreadyâsent such a wave of hope surging up your spine, that you had to bite your lip to keep from making a sound.
âBecause even I couldnât finish all that,â he said, pulling out a fork, then immediately jabbed it into the mountain of mashed potatoes, and before you could protest, he was bringing a fork full of potatoes to his mouth, and you grabbed his wrist like a hungry volture and shoved the bite into your mouth, not willing to share.Â
As your mouth closed around the fork, your gaze met his as hunger and shock streaked his features, but as you slid the fork from your mouth slowly, your grip tightened on his wrist, and you watched as a different kind of hunger rose, one that you knew all too well, one that you felt already blooming in the pit of your stomach.Â
âIâll fight you for these mashed potatoes,â you warned, mouth full as you released his wrist. âNever get between a girl and her food.â
He let out a breathy laugh, eyes trained on your mouth, âI meanâŠif it looks that good doing itâŠIâm willing to take the risk.â
And you rolled your eyes, pushing a hand into his chest, and he grabbed it, holding it there, âWhat if we take this plate of food up to my room and watch a movie?â He asks, the proposition so casual and so smooth you couldnât even tell what his intentions were, but you could feel yours rising with the thud of his heart, now beating into the palm of your hand.
âSo you want me to share this food?â you laughed, trying to hide the nerves fluttering in your chest, âWhat if Iâm still hungry?â
This made him laugh, and he pulled your hand up to his shoulder, drawing you closer, then he reached for the other, brigning it up to his neck, and somehow it felt so natural, the pulsing energy buzzing between youâand when you laced your fingers behind his neck, you both knew that this was what you were best at with each other, this was the easiest part.Â
âWell, if weâre still hungryâŠâ he breathed, his hand moving to your waist, the other wrapped around your forearm, stroking a thumb back and forth, âThen weâll have more space for dessert, he finished, grip firm on your waist now, bunching the fabric of your shirt in his fists.Â
âDessert?â You forced, getting lost in those green eyes. âI like dessertâŠâ
He let out a breathy laugh and leaned into your ear, âMe tooâŠâ He rasped, making your throbbing clit pulse.Â
Then, without another word, you stood there watching in a horny haze of anticipation, wondering how the night got to this, wondering if this was even his intention, if this was where he wanted this to go, and your arms dropped, then he gathered the plate in one hand and grasped your hand in the other and started leading you out of the kitchen.
âCome onâŠâ he laughed, tugging you through the archway of the kitchen, âweâre going to watch a movie and eat this feast,â he told you, his tone taking on something lighter, one that made this feel more like an adventure rather than the complicated mess it actually was. âYou know itâs crazy that you knew exactly how I liked my plate of leftovers. Iâm not sure thereâs enough mashed potatoes, though.â
âI wasnât lying when I said I would fight you for those,â You reminded him, letting him pull you along even as your heart started racing because you knew where this was going, knew what watching a movie at midnight could mean. âI barely want to share with you as it is, Mr.â
He laughed again, fuller this time, more like the Harry from the boat, from the diner, from all those moments before everything got so fucking complicated. Then you saw the stairs, looming before you with so many overwhelming possibilities, that as soon as your foot hit the first step, the reality of what you were doing crashed over you, and you stopped, your hand still in his, the plate balanced in his other hand.
He turned on the step above you, the laughter dying on his lips as he saw your face, and suddenly you were standing on the edge of something vast and terrifying, both of you aware that whatever line you were about to cross, there would be no coming back from it. Because it was obvious, wasnât it? The connection that hummed between you even now, even after everything, even though you both knew this couldnât happen, not really, not in any way that mattered beyond tonight, no matter how much you thought you might want it.
âIs this too much?â he asked softly, and suddenly you could hear everything in that one questionâis this too painful, too complicated, too dangerous for your heart thatâs already breaking?
âNo, I um... I want to,â you said, and a nervous laugh bubbled up as your traitorous eyes dropped to his crotch without your permission, and fuck, he caught you looking, squeezing your hand to get your attention when your eyes fell to the floor as heat flooded your face.
âItâs confusing, yeah?â He asked, his voice was gentle, and full of understanding, as if you didnât need to say another word.
And you nodded, swallowing hard around the harsh lump in your throat. âBut I want toâŠâ You told him, trying to fight the tears beginning to burn deep in your senses.Â
âMe too...â He whispered.
âYeah?â You asked, voice breaking slightly.
âYeah...â
Here was all your truths stacking up between you, brick by fucking brick, solidifying the outcome you would have to face sooner rather than later, the situation heavy with promise, yet preemptive with the grief you already felt, heavy with want and a growing list of âshouldnâtâ and something just as heavy with everything neither of you knew how to say.
âCan we talk after?â you asked, needing to know there would be an after, even if talking was the last thing you would want to do.
âWe can talk whenever you need,â he said, then his mouth quirked up slightly. âBut if itâs now, can we at least eat this during?â And he lifted the plate. âIâm seriously about to start eating my own hand.â
âGod, yes,â you breathed out in relief. âFuck, Iâm about to start gnawing on my fucking tongue, Iâm so hungry.â
âOkay, good,â he answered, giving your hand another squeeze of reassurance.Â
âHereââ he said suddenly, pressing the plate into your hands, and you had to juggle it to keep everything from sliding off. âIâll be right back.â
Then you watched him jog back toward the kitchen, calling over his shoulder, âDonât take any bites! Iâll be right back, I mean it!â
Yeah, right, you thought, because the moment he disappeared, you shoved an enormous forkful of mashed potatoes in your mouth because fuck waiting, you were starving and they were right there, and as the butter and cream hit your tongue, you almost moaned out. They were incredible, better than your momâs had ever been, and that thought hit you with an unexpected grief that had tears pricking your eyes. Here you were, stealing bites of someone elseâs cooking, in someone elseâs home, about to follow a gorgeous guy to his room, and everything about it all felt full circle and painful and somehow perfect and terrible all at the same fucking time.
âI knew it!â He blurted.Â
You spun, cheeks chipmunk-full of potatoes, to find Harry grinning at you from the archway, holding an entire pumpkin pie with two spoons stuck in it like flags of surrender, and you swallowed hard as he started walking toward you.Â
âMy mom makes the best pumpkin pie,â he said as he got closer, then leaned in to kiss your cheek, the gesture so normal, so easy, that your heart clenched. âAnd donât think I didnât see that bite you tookâŠjust know that there will be consequences, miss.â
And fuck, the word âconsequencesâ spilling off that british tongue, with that hint of playful threat, made heat pool to the core of your pussy, and as he started up the stairs, you stood there for a moment, plate in hands, watching him climb, readying yourself for whatever came nextâBecause yes, you thought, you could do this. You could have this one last night, could let yourself pretend that tomorrow wouldnât come with all the fucking complications it would bring, or the inevitable goodbyes. Even if it hurt later, and god, it would hurt so much worse later, but wouldnât it be worth it? To have this one moment, to choose this, to say you did it with your eyes wide open?
Because this could be just for you, just for tonight, just for the hunger that you knew wasnât fulfilled, not yet, a hunger that had nothing to do with the plate in your hands.
And so you followed him up the stairs, toward whatever came next, toward the temporary high of a paradise promised, to a room you knew you would lose yourself in more ways than one, knowing the risks of the permanent scar it would leave on your heart, because sometimes, maybe the best mistakes were the ones you made on purpose, the ones you chose even when you knew the cost.
Because sometimes feeding one hunger was worth the starvation that followed, and that was the part you needed most as he closed the door to his room behind you.
PART SIX <- (coming soon...)
đGot feedback, I'd love to hear it!đ-> Chat <-
Taglist: @calegaxshigh @thenovarose @cakelanetbh
 @triski73 @kittymama3 @justhereee @ohmygoldboots @monicaalexandraaa @namelesssav @infinitely-yellow
Summary: Harry Styles is a brilliant but infuriating surgeon whoâs constantly butting heads with his stubborn intern. Their bickering is practically a daily surgery in itself.
A/n: Thank you all for all the love these two. Thank you for your patience while i took a break from Tumblr. To make up for it, this part is extra long. Hope you enjoy :)
Masterlist
Read Part 1 here first
Part 1.5 in his POV
Part 2
part 3
Harry strides down the corridor toward his office, his jaw tight with tension he's been holding since leaving the residents' lounge. The look on Y/N's face when he'd used her title, that flicker of hurt she'd tried to conceal, haunts him with every step.
He'd done the right thing. The professional thing. The only thing that made sense given their positions.
So why does he feel like he's made a terrible mistake?
He pushes open his office door, already loosening his tie, and stops short at the sight of Louis sprawled in his desk chair and Zayn perched on the edge of his bookshelf, both wearing identical expressions of barely contained amusement.
"Gentlemen," Harry says flatly, closing the door behind him. "To what do I owe the pleasure of finding you've invaded my office?"
Louis glances around, exaggeratedly checking his watch before leaning back in the chair. "Should I be worried we didnât make an appointment? "
Harry rolls his eyes, dropping his bag onto the desk with a dull thud. "Donât be ridiculous. I donât do appointments. This isnât office hours."
"Ah," Louis nods solemnly. "So weâre trespassing on personal time. Even better."
"We heard you were back from San Francisco," Louis adds, spinning lazily in the chair. "Thought weâd pop by and see how our favorite cardiothoracic surgeon survived three whole days away from his precious OR."
"And with such...interesting company," Zayn adds, his dark eyes glinting with mischief.
Harry moves to his filing cabinet, deliberately keeping his back to them as he retrieves a patient folder he doesn't actually need. "The conference was productive. Dr. Y/L/N's presentation was well-received. The networking opportunities were valuable."
"That's it?" Louis exchanges a look with Zayn. "Productive? Valuable? You sound like you're writing a grant report, mate."
"What else would you like me to say?" Harry asks, finally turning to face them, his expression carefully blank. "It was a medical conference. We attended panels, presented research, made professional connections."
Zayn pulls out his phone, scrolling through something with exaggerated casualness. "Funny, because I heard from Dr. Grey over there that you and your 'colleague' performed quite the heroic rescue at some fancy restaurant. Saved a man's life right there between courses."
Harry's composure wavers slightly. "Word travels fast in the medical community."
"It does," Louis agrees, leaning forward with predatory interest. "Especially when the notoriously solitary Dr. Styles is spotted having an intimate dinner with his gorgeous surgical intern, then rushing off together to play hero."
"It wasn't intimate," Harry says, perhaps too quickly. "It was a professional dinner to discuss her research trajectory."
"At 9 PM?" Zayn raises an eyebrow. "At a restaurant that requires reservations three weeks in advance?"
"I happened to have a connection," Harry deflects, moving to stand by the window, looking out at the hospital grounds rather than meeting their knowing gazes.
Louis and Zayn exchange another loaded glance.
"Pay up," Louis says, holding out his hand toward Zayn.
"Not yet," Zayn counters. "The bet was whether something happened, not whether they had dinner."
"What bet?" Harry turns, his eyes narrowing dangerously.
"Oh, just a friendly wager," Louis says breezily. "I bet Zayn five hundred quid that you'd finally make a move on Dr. Y/L/N during this trip. He thought you were too emotionally constipated to act on your feelings."
"I do not have feelings forâ " Harry begins.
"Harry." Zayn's voice is gentle but firm. "We've known you for seven years. We've watched you date exactly two people in that time, one of whom you dumped because they 'didn't challenge you intellectually.' And now there's this brilliant, beautiful resident who argues with you in the OR, who pushes back against every criticism, who you can't seem to stop talking about..."
"I don't talk about her that much," Harry protests weakly.
"Last month you spent an entire surgery telling me about how she'd identified a complication you'd missed in a pre-op scan," Louis points out. "You were practically glowing with pride."
"That was professional admiration for a promising surgeon," Harry insists, but even he can hear how hollow the words sound.
Zayn hops down from the bookshelf, approaching Harry with the careful movements of someone approaching a skittish animal. "What happened in San Francisco, Harry? Really?"
The silence stretches between them. Harry turns back to the window, his reflection showing the conflict playing out across his features.
"We kissed," he admits finally, the words barely audible. "The night of the cardiac event. We went back to the hotel, she came to my room because neither of us could sleep, and we..." He runs a hand through his hair, disrupting its careful styling. "It just happened."
"YES!" Louis pumps his fist in the air. "Pay up, Malik!"
Zayn ignores him, his attention focused on Harry. "And then what?"
"Then we fell asleep," Harry continues, his voice strained. "We overslept, nearly missed our flight, didn't have time to talk about it. And now..."
"Now you're pretending it never happened," Zayn finishes, realization dawning on his face. "That's why you've been walking around like someone killed your favorite patient all morning."
"I'm her supervisor," Harry says, finally voicing the justification he's been clinging to. "There are ethical considerations. Power dynamics. Hospital policies. My entire reputationâ "
"Bollocks," Louis interrupts, standing up from the chair with sudden intensity. "That's bollocks and you know it."
Harry turns, surprised by the sharpness in his friend's tone.
"You're not hiding behind professionalism because you're worried about ethics," Louis continues, moving closer. "You're hiding because you're terrified. Because for the first time in years, you actually feel something for someone, and that scares the hell out of you."
"Louisâ " Harry begins.
"No, he's right," Zayn interjects. "Harry, I watched you after your breakuo. I watched you build walls so high that no one could get close enough to hurt you again. And I understood it, I did. But it's been five years. At some point, you have to let yourself live again."
Harry's jaw tightens at the mention of his last relationship. It was a topic they rarely discussed. "This is different. She's a resident. My resident."
"She's also an adult who can make her own choices," Louis points out. "And from what you've described, she chose to kiss you back. So what did you do today? How did you handle seeing her?"
Harry's silence is answer enough.
"Oh, Harry," Zayn groans, covering his face with his hand. "Please tell me you didn't go full Ice King on her."
"I maintained appropriate professional boundaries," Harry says stiffly.
"Which translates to: you treated her like she meant nothing after sharing an intimate moment," Louis says, his voice rising with frustration. "Do you have any idea how that must have felt for her? She probably thinks you used her, or that you regret it, or that she imagined the whole connectionâ "
"I didn't use her," Harry snaps, genuine anger flashing in his eyes. "I would neverâ "
"Then act like it!" Louis throws his hands up. "For God's sake, Harry, you're a grown man. You can navigate a complicated situation without resorting to emotional avoidance."
"What the hell do you want me to do?" Harry demands. "Declare my intentions in front of the entire surgical staff? Pull her into an on-call room andâ "
"Talk to her," Zayn says simply. "Like a human being. Acknowledge what happened. Tell her how you feel. Figure it out together instead of making unilateral decisions about what's best for both of you."
Harry sinks into the chair Louis vacated, suddenly looking exhausted. "What if I've already ruined it? You should have seen her face when I called her 'Dr. Y/L/N.' Like I'd slapped her."
"Then you apologize," Louis says, his tone softening slightly. "You explain that you panicked, that you handled it badly, that you need time to figure out how to navigate this. But you don't just pretend it never happened and hope she'll forget."
"She won't forget," Zayn adds quietly. "And neither will you. The only question is whether you're going to let fear ruin something that could be genuinely good for both of you."
Harry stares at his hands, the same hands that had cradled Y/N's face so gently the night before, that had held hers as they fell asleep. "I don't know how to do this," he admits, his voice rough. "I don't know how to be...that person anymore. The one who takes risks, who lets people in."
"You start by trying," Louis says, settling onto the arm of the chair beside him. "And maybe by not being a complete wanker to the woman you clearly care about."
Zayn moves to Harry's other side, placing a hand on his shoulder. "She's not your ex, Harry. She's not going to leave because you showed vulnerability. From everything you've told us about her, she's the type who'd respect you more for it."
Harry considers their words, the weight of his behavior settling heavily on his conscience. He thinks of Y/N's face in the residents' lounge. The hope that had flickered there briefly before he'd extinguished it with his coldness.
"I need to talk to her," he says finally.
"Yes, you do," Louis agrees. "Preferably before she decides you're not worth the emotional whiplash and moves on."
Harry nods slowly, a plan beginning to form in his mind. "Tomorrow. After the Zimmer surgery. I'll ask her to stay behind, and we'll...talk."
"Actual talking," Zayn emphasizes. "With words and feelings and honesty. Not your version of talking, which usually involves medical jargon and emotional deflection."
Despite everything, Harry feels a small smile tugging at his lips. "I'll do my best."
"That's all we ask," Louis says, clapping him on the shoulder. "Now, about that five hundred quid Zayn owes me..."
"The bet was that something would happen AND that Harry would handle it like a functional adult," Zayn argues. "He's only fulfilled half the criteria so far."
"I hate you both," Harry mutters, but there's no heat in it.
"You love us," Louis corrects cheerfully. "We're the only ones who tell you the truth. Speaking of which, don't mess this up, Styles. Dr. Y/L/N is one of the best residents this hospital has seen in years, and more importantly, she makes you act like an actual human being instead of a surgical robot. That's worth protecting."
Harry nods, the gravity of the situation settling over him. "I know. Believe me, I know."
As Louis and Zayn finally leave his office, Harry turns back to the window, watching the afternoon light shift across the hospital grounds. Somewhere in this building, Y/N is going about her duties, probably convinced that he doesn't care about her at all.
Tomorrow, he'll fix this. He has to.
Because the alternative of losing her before he ever really had her is unthinkable.
The Zimmer surgery runs nearly seven hours of meticulous work on a particularly complex aortic root replacement. Harry is in peak form, his hands steady and precise, his instructions clear and measured. Y/N assists with focused determination, refusing to let her personal turmoil affect her performance in the OR.
When they finally close, Harry strips off his gloves and turns to the assembled team. "Excellent work, everyone. Dr. Y/L/N, a word in my office when you've finished post-op notes?"
It's not a question, and Y/N feels her stomach flip at the request. "Of course, Dr. Styles."
She takes her time with the notes, partly out of professional thoroughness and partly to steel herself for whatever conversation awaits. By the time she makes her way to Harry's office on the fourth floor, nearly an hour has passed.
As she rounds the corner toward his door, she nearly collides with a woman walking in the same direction. She was tall, elegant, and with sleek dark hair pulled back in a sophisticated chignon and the kind of effortless poise that comes from years of confidence. She's dressed impeccably in a tailored blazer and silk blouse, a visitor's badge clipped to her lapel.
"Oh, excuse me," the woman says, her smile polished and professional. "I'm looking for Dr. Styles's office?"
"It's just here," Y/N replies, gesturing to the door they're both standing in front of. "I was actually headed there myself."
The woman's perfectly shaped eyebrows rise slightly. "Ah, well, I have an appointment with him. Daniela Marx." She extends a manicured hand. "I'm an old colleague."
Y/N shakes it, noting the firmness of the grip, the subtle assessment in the woman's gaze. "Dr. Y/N Y/L/N. Surgical resident."
"A resident," Daniela repeats, something unreadable flickering across her features. "How lovely. Harry always did have an eye for talent."
The casual use of his first name sends something cold settling in Y/N's chest. An appointment. Of course. Whatever Harry wanted to discuss with her clearly wasn't urgent enough to block out time for someone else. Someone who apparently knew him well enough to call him 'Harry' without hesitation.
Y/N steps back from the door, her decision crystallizing in an instant. "Please, go ahead. I'm sure Dr. Styles is expecting you. I can speak with him another time."
"Are you certain?" Daniela asks, though she's already reaching for the door handle. "I wouldn't want to interrupt anything important."
The words feel pointed somehow, though Y/N can't pinpoint exactly why.
"It's nothing that can't wait," Y/N says, forcing a professional smile. "Nice to meet you, Dr. Marx."
She turns and walks away before Daniela can respond, her heels clicking against the linoleum with measured precision even as her heart pounds erratically in her chest. She doesn't look back, doesn't allow herself to wonder what Harry's face will look like when Daniela walks in instead of her.
It doesn't matter. Clearly, she'd been foolish to think their conversation was a priority.
Niall finds her in the cafeteria twenty minutes later, stabbing viciously at a salad she has no intention of eating.
"There you are," he says, sliding into the seat across from her. "So? How did the big conversation go?"
"It didn't," Y/N mutters, spearing a tomato with unnecessary force.
Niall's eyebrows shoot up. "What do you mean it didn't? I thought he asked you to meet him after surgery?"
"He did. But when I got there, some woman showed up for an 'appointment' with him." She makes air quotes with her fingers, nearly flinging her fork across the cafeteria. "So I left."
"You left?" Niall stares at her incredulously. "Without even checking what was going on?"
Niall's expression shifts from curious to exasperated as she finishes. "So let me get this straight. Harry finally asks to speak with you privately, which is exactly what you wanted, and you just...walked away? Because some random woman showed up?"
"She had an appointment," Y/N protests. "I wasn't going to interruptâ "
"Y/N." Niall leans forward, his blue eyes serious. "He asked you to come to his office. That means he wanted to talk to you. Whatever this other woman wanted, it probably wasn't more important than finally having the conversation you've been agonizing over for two days."
"You didn't see her," Y/N mutters. "She was...polished. Confident. Called him 'Harry' like they were old friends."
"And that intimidated you?" Niall asks incredulously. "You, who argues with the man in the middle of surgery? "
"That's different. That's professional."
"That's you being a coward," Niall says bluntly. "You're looking for excuses not to have this conversation because you're scared of what he might say."
Y/N opens her mouth to argue, then closes it again. He's not wrong.
"What if he was going to tell me it was a mistake?" she asks quietly. "What if he asked me there to formally establish that nothing happened and nothing ever will?"
"Then at least you'd know," Niall replies, echoing his words from the night before. "But you won't find out by running away every time things get uncomfortable."
Before Y/N can respond, her pager buzzes with a summons to the main conference room for an emergency team briefing.
"Saved by the bell," Niall says dryly, standing up. "But this conversation isn't over."
The conference room is already filling with surgical staff when Y/N arrives, residents and attendings alike finding seats around the large table. She spots Harry at the front of the room, his expression characteristically unreadable, and carefully positions herself near the back, partially obscured by Dr. Max's considerable height.
What she doesn't expect is to see Daniela Marx standing beside him, now wearing a white coat with hospital credentials.
"Thank you all for coming on short notice," Harry begins, his voice carrying easily through the room. "I wanted to introduce someone who will be joining us for the next several weeks. Dr. Daniela Marx is a cardiothoracic surgeon from Johns Hopkins who previously completed her fellowship here at this hospital. She'll be collaborating with our department on a series of complex cases and scrubbing in on select surgeries."
Daniela steps forward with a gracious smile. "Thank you, Harry. It's wonderful to be back. I have such fond memories of my time here, and I'm looking forward to working with all of you."
Her gaze sweeps the room, landing briefly on Y/N with a flicker of recognition before moving on.
"Dr. Marx will have full privileges during her time with us," Harry continues. "I expect everyone to extend her the same professional courtesy you would any attending surgeon. She'll be assisting on the Clarkson triple bypass tomorrow, and we'll be co-leading a mitral valve repair later this week."
Y/N observed the exchange between them. The easy familiarity, the brief touch to Harry's arm Daniela made when emphasizing a point, and his acceptance of the contact. It was a stark contrast to his usual aversion. To anyone truly watching, their shared history was evident.
And Y/N is paying very close attention.
She doesn't like the way Daniela looks at Harry. The proprietary edge to her smile, the way her eyes linger on him a beat too long. It's the look of someone who knows him intimately, who has seen the man behind the surgeon.
The briefing concludes with scheduling details and case assignments. Y/N slips out before Harry can catch her eye, her chest tight with emotions she doesn't want to examine too closely.
She's charting in the residents' workroom an hour later when Niall appears, dropping into the chair beside her with theatrical exhaustion.
"So," he says without preamble. "Dr. Daniela Marx."
"What about her?" Y/N asks, not looking up from her notes.
"You really don't know?" Niall's voice carries genuine surprise. "I thought everyone knew."
Y/N's pen stills. "Knew what?"
Niall glances around, ensuring they're alone, then leans in conspiratorially. "Daniela Marx was Harry's fellow when he was a senior resident here. They were together for almost three years."
The words hit Y/N like a physical blow. "Together as in..."
"Together as in together," Niall confirms. "It was apparently quite the scandal at the time. Attending and fellow, very hush-hush but everyone knew. Word is it ended badly when she took the position at Johns Hopkins. Some people say she's the reason he became so...you know." He gestures vaguely. "Emotionally unavailable."
Y/N stares at him, pieces clicking into place with sickening clarity. The casual first-name basis. The familiar touches. The way Harry hadn't seemed surprised to see her.
"He knew she was coming," Y/N says slowly. "He must have arranged it."
"Probably," Niall agrees. "Department heads usually have input on visiting surgeons."
Y/N thinks about the kiss in San Francisco, the way Harry had held her hand as they fell asleep, the gentle promise to talk about it in the morning. Then she thinks about him inviting his ex-girlfriend to work alongside him mere days later.
"Hey," Niall says softly, noting her expression. "This doesn't necessarily mean anything. People work with their exes all the time. It's a small field."
"He asked me to his office to talk," Y/N says, her voice hollow. "And she was there. With an appointment."
Niall winces. "Okay, that's...not great optics. But maybeâ "
"Maybe what?" Y/N interrupts, finally looking at him. "Maybe he wanted to let me down gently before his ex arrived? Maybe San Francisco was just a momentary lapse and now he's moved on to someone more...appropriate?"
"Am I?" Y/N laughs bitterly. "She's a cardiothoracic surgeon from Johns Hopkins. Accomplished, sophisticated, his equal in every way. And I'm just a resident who was stupid enough to think one kiss meant something."
Niall reaches out, covering her hand with his. "Y/N, you are brilliant and beautiful and absolutely his equal, regardless of what stage of your career you're in. If Harry Styles can't see that, he's an idiot."
Y/N squeezes his hand gratefully, but the cold weight in her chest doesn't lift.
"I need to focus on work," she says finally, pulling her hand back to pick up her pen. "I have patients who actually need me. That's what matters."
Niall looks like he wants to argue, but something in her expression stops him. "Okay. But I'm here when you're ready to talk more."
He leaves her alone with her charts and her thoughts, both equally demanding of her attention. But as she tries to focus on medication dosages and post-op protocols, her mind keeps drifting back to the image of Daniela's hand on Harry's arm, the history written in every familiar gesture between them.
She'd been foolish to hope. Foolish to think that one kiss in the dark could compete with years of shared experience.
Tomorrow, she'll be professional. She'll assist on surgeries, take direction, learn everything she can. She'll be the best damn resident this hospital has ever seen.
And she'll pretend that her heart isn't quietly breaking every time she sees Harry Styles look at someone else the way she'd hoped he might one day look at her.
Her phone buzzes with a text message. She pulls it out, her heart stuttering when she sees Harry's name.
Hey. You never showed up. Everything okay?
Y/N stares at the message for a long moment, her thumb hovering over the keyboard. Part of her wants to respond, to give him a chance to explain. But another part, the part that's tired of feeling uncertain and confused, decides she's done waiting for Harry Styles to figure out what he wants.
She doesn't reply.
Instead, she shoves her phone back in her pocket and throws herself into her work, determined to prove that she doesn't need his attention or validation to be an excellent surgeon.
Even if her heart isn't quite convinced yet.
The locker room is blessedly empty when Y/N finally allows herself to stop moving. She's been running on autopilot for hours. Checking vitals, updating charts, assisting on a routine appendectomy that required none of her higher brain functions. Now, at nearly 9 PM, the exhaustion hits her all at once.
She opens her locker, mechanically exchanging her white coat for her jacket, her mind still churning over the events of the day. Daniela Marx's polished smile. Harry's unreadable expression during the briefing. The text message she'd left unanswered, still burning a hole in her pocket.
The door swings open behind her.
She doesn't need to turn around to know who it is. The air in the room shifts, charged with a tension that's become achingly familiar.
"You didn't come to my office."
Harry's voice is low, controlled, but there's an edge to it she's never heard before. Y/N continues gathering her things, refusing to give him the satisfaction of her full attention.
Y/N keeps her back to him, sliding her bag off the bench and shouldering it deliberately. "I changed my mind."
"That's not an answer." His footsteps echo against the tile as he moves closer. "I asked you to meet me after surgery. You agreed. And then you just...didn't show."
Y/N finally turns to face him, her bag clutched against her chest like a shield. "You had an appointment. I didn't want to interrupt."
Harry's brow furrows. "Appointment? What are youâ " Understanding dawns on his face. "Daniela. You saw Daniela. It wasn't anâ"
"Dr. Marx was very clear that she was there to see you," Y/N interrupts, proud of how steady her voice sounds despite the turmoil beneath. "I assumed whatever you needed to discuss with me could wait."
"It couldn't, actually." Harry takes another step forward, close enough now that she can see the tension in his jaw, the tightness around his eyes. "I've been trying to talk to you for two days, and you keep finding ways to avoid me."
"I'm not avoiding you," Y/N lies. "I've been working. You know, doing my job? The one you're constantly reminding me requires my full attention?"
Harry's eyes narrow. "Don't do that. Don't deflect with sarcasm when we both know what this is really about."
"And what is this really about, Dr. Styles?" She emphasizes his title deliberately, watching him flinch almost imperceptibly. "Because from where I'm standing, it seems like you've made your priorities perfectly clear."
"My priorities?" Harry's voice rises slightly, frustration bleeding through his careful control. "What the hell is that supposed to mean?"
"It means you asked me to your office to 'talk,'" Y/N air-quotes aggressively, "and when I got there, your ex-girlfriend was waiting with an appointment. It means you introduced her to the entire department today without so much as a heads-up. It meansâ "
"How do you know she's my ex?" Harry interrupts, something complicated crossing his features.
Y/N laughs bitterly. "This is a hospital, Harry. People talk. And apparently, your history with Dr. Marx is common knowledge to everyone except the idiot resident who thoughtâ " She stops abruptly, pressing her lips together.
"Thought what?" Harry presses, stepping closer still. "What did you think, Y/N?"
The use of her first name cracks something in her carefully constructed composure. "It doesn't matter what I thought. Clearly, I was mistaken."
"You weren'tâ " Harry runs a hand through his hair, visibly struggling. "Daniela showing up wasn't planned. The hospital board arranged her visit weeks ago as part of a research collaboration. I only found out she was arriving today when she walked into my office."
"And yet you seemed perfectly comfortable with her during the briefing," Y/N shoots back. "All those familiar touches, the way she calls you 'Harry' like she has every right toâ "
"Are you jealous?" The question comes out sharp, almost accusatory.
Y/N's cheeks flush with anger and embarrassment. "Don't flatter yourself."
"Because you have no reason to be," Harry continues, ignoring her denial. "Whatever Daniela and I had ended years ago. She's here as a colleague, nothing more."
"That's really none of my business," Y/N says stiffly, moving toward the door. "Your personal life is your own, Dr. Styles. I have no claim on it."
Harry blocks her path, not touching her but close enough that she'd have to push past him to leave. "What happened in San Franciscoâ "
"Was a mistake," Y/N finishes for him, the words tasting like ash in her mouth. "I know. You've made that abundantly clear by pretending it never happened."
"That's notâ " Harry's composure finally cracks, real emotion bleeding through. "I wasn't pretending it didn't happen. I was trying to figure out how to handle it without destroying both our careers."
"How noble of you," Y/N says acidly. "Making that decision all on your own without bothering to consult me."
"I was going to talk to you today!" Harry's voice echoes off the lockers. "That's why I asked you to my office. That's why I've been trying to get you alone for two days. But you keep running away before I canâ "
The door swings open, cutting him off mid-sentence.
Daniela Marx stands in the doorway, her expression shifting from surprise to something more calculated as she takes in the scene. Harry and Y/N standing far too close, both flushed with emotion, the air between them practically crackling.
"Harry," Daniela says smoothly, recovering quickly. "I've been looking for you. The board wants to discuss tomorrow's procedure, and I thought we could review the imaging together over dinner."
The interruption shatters whatever fragile moment had been building between them. Y/N steps back, putting distance between herself and Harry, her walls slamming back into place.
"Dr. Styles was just leaving," Y/N says, her voice perfectly professional despite the tremor she's fighting to suppress. "I'm sure he'd be happy to join you."
"Y/Nâ " Harry starts.
"Goodnight, Dr. Styles." She slips past him, past Daniela, her shoulder brushing the doorframe in her haste to escape. "Dr. Marx."
She doesn't look back as she walks down the corridor, even when she hears Harry call her name again. Her vision blurs slightly as she pushes through the hospital's main doors into the cool night air, from exhaustion she tells herself, not tears.Â
Behind her, she imagines Harry standing in the locker room with Daniela, imagines them leaving together for their dinner, imagines all the history and familiarity that exists between them that she can never compete with.
She was right to leave. Right to protect herself from hoping for something that clearly isn't meant to be.
So why does walking away feel like the biggest mistake she's ever made?
Her phone buzzes in her pocket. She pulls it out, half-expecting another message from Harry.
It's Niall.
How did it go? Do I need to bring wine or ice cream?`
Y/N types back with shaking fingers.
Both. And maybe something stronger.
She shoves the phone away and keeps walking, putting as much distance as possible between herself and the man who keeps finding new ways to break her heart without even trying.
Three weeks.
Twenty-one days of navigating the surgical floor like a minefield, of timing her rounds to avoid crossing paths with Harry in the corridors, of perfecting the art of being present but unreachable.
It was exhausting in a way that residency alone had never managed to be.
Y/N had survived Harry's exacting standards before. She'd weathered his sharp criticisms, his impossible expectations, the way he pushed her harder than any other resident. That version of their dynamic had been difficult, yes, but it had also been clarifying. She'd known exactly where she stood as a surgeon in training, nothing more.
This was different. This was worse.
Because now she knew what his hands felt like threaded through hers. She knew the sound of his laugh when he wasn't guarding it, the softness in his eyes when he looked at her across a hotel room in the early hours of the morning. She knew the taste of his mouth, the gentle pressure of his lips against her forehead as she drifted to sleep.
And she had to watch him every day with Daniela Marx.
The woman was frustratingly everywhere. In the OR assisting on Harry's most complex cases, in the conference room presenting research findings, in his office with the door half-open as they reviewed patient files together. She moved through the cardiothoracic department like she belonged there, like she'd never left, and perhaps most infuriatingly, she was genuinely lovely.
Y/N had tried to hate her. God, how she'd tried.
But Daniela was unfailingly professional, offering helpful guidance to residents without condescension, remembering names and details with impressive recall. She'd complimented Y/N's suturing technique during a valve replacement last week with what appeared to be genuine admiration. She brought coffee for the nursing staff and remembered birthdays and laughed at jokes that weren't particularly funny with gracious warmth.
It would have been so much easier if she'd been awful.
Instead, Y/N was left with the bitter taste of jealousy she couldn't justify and heartache she couldn't explain to anyone except Niall, who had taken to checking on her with increasing frequency.
The worst part, the absolute worst part, was catching Harry's eyes on her.
It happened constantly. During rounds, when she'd feel the weight of his gaze and look up to find him watching her with an expression she couldn't decipher. In the OR, when their hands would brush during an instrument pass and he'd hold her stare for a beat too long. In the hallways, when she'd turn a corner and find him there, his mouth opening as if to speak before she'd pivot and walk the other direction.
She never gave him the chance. Every time he tried to approach her outside of strictly surgical contexts, she found somewhere else to be. Found a patient to check on, a chart to update, a consultation that suddenly required her immediate attention. It was cowardly, and she knew it, but the alternative felt impossible.
How was she supposed to have a conversation with him when she didn't even know what she wanted him to say?
Thursday afternoon finds her in the residents' workroom, buried in research for a case presentation she's been assigned. The room is quiet, most of her fellow residents either in surgery or catching precious hours of sleep, and she's grateful for the solitude.
The door opens, and she tenses automatically before recognizing Louis Tomlinson's compact frame.
"Dr. Y/L/N," he greets, dropping into the chair across from her with characteristic informality. "You look like hell."
Y/N huffs out something that might be a laugh. "Thank you, Dr. Tomlinson. Your bedside manner is, as always, impeccable."
"I save the gentle approach for patients," Louis replies, propping his feet on the edge of the table. "With colleagues, I find honesty more efficient." His blue eyes study her with uncomfortable perceptiveness. "You've lost weight. You're not sleeping. And you've been dodging Harry like he's carrying a communicable disease."
Y/N stiffens at the casual mention of Harry's name. "I haven't been dodging anyone. I've been focused on my work."
"Mmm." Louis doesn't sound convinced. "Is that why you switched your schedule three times last week to avoid being on his service?"
She feels heat rise to her cheeks. "I needed more experience in other specialties. It's important to be well-rounded."
"It's important not to bullshit a bullshitter," Louis counters mildly. "I've been doing this a long time, Y/L/N. I know avoidance when I see it."
Y/N sets down her pen, meeting his gaze directly. "With respect, Dr. Tomlinson, whatever is or isn't happening between Dr. Styles and myself is none of your concern."
"See, that's where you're wrong." Louis swings his feet down, leaning forward with sudden intensity. "Harry is one of my closest friends. Has been for years. And I've neverâ " He pauses, seeming to choose his words carefully. "I've never seen him like this."
Despite herself, Y/N feels her heart clench. "Like what?"
"Sad," Louis says simply. "Not angry, not frustrated, not his usual brand of emotionally constipated. Just...sad. He goes through the motions, performs his surgeries, attends his meetings. But the light's gone out of him somehow."
Y/N swallows hard, trying to maintain her composure. "I'm sure Dr. Marx's presence has been...an adjustment for him."
Louis actually laughs at that. "Daniela? You think this is about Daniela?"
"They have history," Y/N says stiffly. "Everyone knows that."
"They have past tense," Louis corrects. "History that ended five years ago when she chose her career over him and moved across the country without looking back. Whatever you think is happening between them now, I promise you, it's purely professional."
Y/N wants to believe him. Wants it so badly it aches. "She's always with him. Every surgery, every meeting, everyâ "
"Because she's a visiting surgeon collaborating on his cases," Louis interrupts. "That's literally her job while she's here. Do you think Harry invited her? Do you think he wants her following him around, reminding him of a relationship that nearly destroyed him?"
The vehemence in his voice gives Y/N pause. "Destroyed him?"
Louis sighs, running a hand through his hair. "Look, it's not my story to tell. But Daniela leaving...it changed him. Made him build walls so high that nobody could get close enough to hurt him again." His eyes meet hers meaningfully. "Until recently."
Y/N's throat tightens. "Dr. Tomlinsonâ "
"Louis," he corrects. "And before you tell me again that this isn't my business, let me just say one thing. Then I'll leave you alone."
She nods, not trusting her voice.
"Whatever happened between you two, and I'm not asking you to confirm or deny anything, it mattered to him. More than I think even he realized." Louis stands, straightening his white coat. "He's been trying to talk to you for weeks. Every time he works up the courage to approach you, you disappear. And I get it, I do. Self-preservation is a powerful instinct. But if you care about him at all...maybe consider giving him a chance to explain."
Y/N stares at the table, unable to meet his eyes. "What if I don't like what he has to say?"
"Then at least you'll know," Louis says gently. "And you can both stop torturing yourselves with uncertainty." He moves toward the door, pausing with his hand on the frame. "For what it's worth, Y/L/N, I've watched Harry with a lot of residents over the years. The way he looks at you...that's not professional interest. That's not mentorship. That's a man who's terrified of his own feelings and has no idea how to handle them."
He leaves before she can respond, the door clicking softly behind him.
Y/N sits motionless for a long moment, Louis's words echoing in her mind. She thinks about all the times she's caught Harry watching her, the weight of his gaze heavy with something she'd been too afraid to interpret. She thinks about his voice in the locker room, cracked with frustration and something that might have been desperation: I was going to talk to you today.
She thinks about Daniela Marx, polished and accomplished and everything Y/N isn't, and yet apparently not what Harry wants at all.
Her phone buzzes. A text from Niall.
Lunch? You need to eat actual food and not just coffee and spite.
She almost smiles, typing back a quick agreement before gathering her things. But as she leaves the workroom, her mind isn't on food or research or even Niall's reliable comfort.
It's on Harry. On the sadness Louis described. On the possibility that she's been so focused on protecting herself that she's been hurting them both.
Maybe it's time to stop running.
Maybe it's time to let him explain.
The thought terrifies her more than any surgery ever could.
The walk to Harry's office feels like the longest of Y/N's life.
She'd barely tasted her lunch, pushing food around her plate while Niall watched with knowing eyes. When she'd finally told him what she was planning to do, he'd simply nodded and said, "About damn time." No fanfare, no lengthy pep talk. Just quiet support and a squeeze of her hand before she left the cafeteria.
Now, standing outside Harry's door, she can hear muffled voices inside. Her courage wavers, old instincts screaming at her to turn around, to find an excuse, to protect herself from whatever rejection might be waiting on the other side.
But Louis's words echo in her mind: I've never seen him like this. Just...sad.
She knocks before she can talk herself out of it.
"Come in."
Harry's voice, professional and measured. Y/N pushes the door open.
The scene that greets her is painfully familiar with Daniela seated in the chair across from Harry's desk, papers spread between them, their heads bent together over what looks like surgical imaging. But it's Harry's reaction that catches her attention.
He looks up, and his entire demeanor shifts. Surprise flickers across his features, followed by something raw and unguarded that he doesn't quite manage to hide before his professional mask slides back into place.
"Dr. Y/L/N." His voice comes out slightly hoarse. "I wasn't expectingâ " He stops, swallows, starts again. "What can I do for you?"
Daniela turns in her chair, her expression pleasant but her eyes sharp as they assess Y/N. "Dr. Y/L/N. We were just finishing up the case review. Did you need something?"
The dismissal is subtle but unmistakable. Y/N feels her resolve waver.
But Harry is already standing, gathering the papers between them with quick, decisive movements. "Actually, Daniela, I think we've covered everything we need to for today. Would you mind if we continued this tomorrow?"
Daniela's face quickly betrayed her displeasure, a brief tightening of her expression that she couldn't quite hide."Of course. I'll leave the imaging with you." She rises gracefully, smoothing her skirt. "Dr. Y/L/N."
The acknowledgment is polite enough, but as Daniela passes Y/N on her way out, there's an unmistakable coldness in her gaze. A warning perhaps, or a claim being staked. Y/N barely registers it, her attention already fixed on Harry.
The door clicks shut behind Daniela, and suddenly they're alone.
The silence stretches between them, heavy with three weeks of avoidance and months of unspoken tension. Harry moves around his desk but doesn't sit, instead leaning against its edge with his arms crossed. Itâs a defensive posture that doesn't match the vulnerability in his eyes.
"You came," he says finally, as if he can't quite believe it.
"I came," Y/N confirms, staying near the door. She's not sure her legs will carry her any further. "Louis talked to me."
Harry's jaw tightens. "Of course he did. I'm going to kill him."
"Don't. He was..." She searches for the right word. "Illuminating."
Another silence. Harry studies her face like he's trying to memorize it, like he's been starving for the sight of her and is finally allowing himself to look.
"I've been trying to talk to you for weeks," he says quietly.
"I know." Y/N's voice is barely above a whisper. "I wasn't ready to listen."
"And now?"
She takes a breath, steeling herself. "Now I'm here. So talk."
Harry pushes off from the desk, running a hand through his hair in that familiar gesture of frustration. "I don't even know where to start. Everything I planned to say sounds inadequate now."
"Try anyway."
He begins to pace, his long legs eating up the small space of his office. âSan Francisco wasn't a mistake. I need you to know that. I know I handled everything wrong afterward, but what happened between us, that kissâ " He stops, turning to face her. "That was the most honest I've been with anyone in years."
Y/N feels tears prick at her eyes but refuses to let them fall. "Then why did you act like it never happened? Why did you treat me like a stranger the moment we got back?"
"Because I was terrified," Harry admits, the word seeming to cost him something. "You're my resident, Y/N. There are power dynamics, ethical considerations, hospital policiesâ "
"You said all that before," she interrupts, frustration bleeding into her voice. "And I understand those concerns, I do. But you didn't even give me a chance to discuss them with you. You just decided, unilaterally, that distance was the answer."
"I know." His voice cracks slightly. "I know, and I'm sorry. I've spent so long protecting myself that I didn't stop to think about what I was doing to you."
"What happened with Daniela?" The question escapes before Y/N can stop it. "Louis said she nearly destroyed you."
Harry's expression shutters momentarily before he forces it open again. "We were together for three years. I thought we were building something permanent. And then she got offered the position at Johns Hopkins, and she took it without hesitation. Didn't ask me to come with her, didn't try to make long distance work. Just...left." He laughs bitterly. "I found out she'd been interviewing for months without telling me. Our entire relationship was apparently less important than her career advancement."
Y/N's heart aches for him despite everything. "Harry..."
"I'm not telling you this for sympathy," he says quickly. "I'm telling you because I need you to understand why I am the way I am. Why intimacy terrifies me. Why my first instinct when something real starts to develop is to sabotage it before it can hurt me."
"Is that what you were doing?" Y/N asks. "Sabotaging us?"
"I don't know." Harry's voice is raw with honesty. "Maybe. Probably. All I know is that pushing you away has been the most miserable three weeks of my life, and I can't keep doing it."
Y/N feels something loosen in her chest, some knot of tension she's been carrying since San Francisco. "I've been miserable too," she admits. "I kept telling myself I was protecting myself, but really I was just...running. From you, from my feelings, from the possibility that this could be real."
"Is it?" Harry steps closer, close enough that she could touch him if she reached out. "Real, I mean?"
Y/N looks up at himâ at the vulnerability etched into every line of his face, the hope warring with fear in his green eyes. "I don't know how to answer that. I know that I think about you constantly. I know that seeing you with Daniela has been slowly killing me. I know that when you called me 'Dr. Y/L/N' in the residents' lounge, it felt like you'd ripped something out of my chest."
"Y/Nâ "
"I'm not finished." She holds up a hand, needing to get this out. "I also know that you're my supervisor. That this is complicated and messy and potentially career-ending for both of us. I know that you have a history of shutting down when things get difficult, and I have a history of running away. We're not exactly a recipe for success."
"No," Harry agrees quietly. "We're not."
"So what do we do?" The question hangs between them, heavy with possibility.
Harry reaches out slowly, giving her time to pull away, and takes her hand in his. His fingers are warm, slightly calloused from years of surgery, achingly familiar from that night in San Francisco.
"I don't have all the answers," he says. "I can't promise I won't mess up again, because I probably will. I'm not good at thisâŠat being vulnerable, at letting people in. But I want to try. With you. If you'll let me."
Y/N stares at their joined hands, watching his thumb trace gentle circles on her skin. "And what about the professional complications? The power dynamics you were so worried about?"
"We navigate them carefully," Harry says. "We keep things private until you've completed your residency. I recuse myself from any evaluations that affect your career. We're transparent with each other about any conflicts that arise." He squeezes her hand. "It won't be easy. But I'd rather do hard with you than easy without you."
A tear finally escapes, sliding down Y/N's cheek. Harry catches it with his free hand, his touch impossibly gentle.
"I'm sorry," he murmurs. "For the locker room, for not explaining about Daniela, for every moment I made you doubt what you mean to me. I'm sorry for being a coward when you deserved bravery."
"I'm sorry too," Y/N whispers. "For not giving you a chance to explain. For assuming the worst. For running every time you tried to reach me."
"So we're both disasters," Harry says, a ghost of his usual humor flickering in his eyes. "At least we're well-matched."
Y/N laughs despite herself, the sound watery but genuine. "Is that supposed to be romantic?"
"I'm working with limited material here." His hand slides from her cheek to cup the back of her neck, drawing her closer. "Give me time. I'll get better at it."
"Promise?" The word comes out breathless as she tilts her face up toward his.
"Promise." Harry leans down, resting his forehead against hers. "So is that a yes? To trying this? To seeing where it goes?"
Y/N considers the question. Considers all the ways this could go wrong, all the complications and obstacles and potential heartbreak waiting in the wings. Then she considers the alternative: walking away, going back to professional distance and lonely nights and the constant ache of wanting something she won't let herself have.
There's really only one answer.
"Yes," she breathes. "Yes, I want to try."
Harry's smile breaks across his face like sunrise, transforming his features from handsome to breathtaking. "Yeah?"
"Don't make me say it again," Y/N warns, but she's smiling too. "Your ego is already insufferable."
"My ego has taken quite a beating lately, actually," Harry murmurs, his lips brushing against her forehead. "I could use some building up."
"Later," Y/N says, pulling back slightly to meet his eyes. "Right now, I think we need to establish some ground rules."
"Always the pragmatist." But Harry nods, releasing her to lean back against his desk. "Alright, Dr. Y/L/N. What are your terms?"
They spend the next hour talking, really talking, in a way they never have before. They discuss boundaries and expectations, how to handle situations at work, what to tell their friends (everything, in Niall's case; need-to-know basis for everyone else). They argue about Harry's tendency to make unilateral decisions and Y/N's habit of catastrophizing. They apologize again, multiple times, for different things.
By the time Y/N finally leaves his office, the sun has set and the hospital corridors are quiet with the hush of evening shift. Nothing is resolved really as there are still complications to navigate, conversations to have, trust to rebuild.
But as she walks toward the exit, her phone buzzes with a text.
Dinner tomorrow? Somewhere private. I want to take you on a proper date.
She types back quickly, unable to suppress her smile.
Are you asking as my supervisor or as something else?
His response comes almost immediately.
Something else. Definitely something else.
Y/N pockets her phone and pushes through the hospital doors into the cool night air. For the first time in weeks, the weight on her chest has lifted.
She barely makes it into the driver's seat before she's fumbling for her phone, fingers trembling as she scrolls to Niall's contact. The engine isn't even running yet when she hits call, pressing the phone to her ear with barely contained energy.
He picks up on the second ring.
"Well? Did youâ "
"NIALL."
The scream that tears from her throat is entirely undignified, the kind of sound she'd be mortified to make in any other context. It's half-shriek, half-laugh, the release of three weeks of tension exploding out of her in one glorious burst.
"Jesus Christ!" Niall's voice crackles through the speaker, equal parts alarmed and amused. "Are you being murdered? Should I call 911?"
"I talked to him," Y/N gasps, her words tumbling over each other in their rush to escape. "I actually went to his office and talked to him and Niall, oh my God, first of all, he kicked Daniela out for me. Then he saidâ he told meâ we're going to try. We're actually going to try this."
There's a beat of silence, then: "Wait, seriously? Like, actually try? Not 'try' in the way you two have been 'trying' to avoid each other for three weeks?"
"Actually try!" Y/N is grinning so hard her cheeks hurt. "He apologized. He explained everything about Daniela, about why he shut down, about being scared. And I apologized too, for running away and not letting him explain, and then we talked about boundaries and how to handle work and he asked me to dinner tomorrow andâ "
"Breathe," Niall interrupts, laughter threading through his voice. "For the love of God, Y/N, breathe. You're going to pass out."
She forces herself to take a breath, then another, her heart still racing. "I just can't believe it actually happened. After everything, after all the misery and the avoiding and watching him with Danielaâ "
"Speaking of Daniela," Niall interjects. "How did she take being kicked out of his office?"
Y/N pauses, remembering the flash of cold displeasure in Daniela's eyes. "Not well, I think. She gave me this look when she left...but honestly, I barely noticed. I was too focused on Harry."
"Harry," Niall repeats, his tone teasing. "Not 'Dr. Styles'? We're on first-name basis now?"
"Shut up." But she's smiling as she says it. "He called me Y/N. Multiple times. Do you know how long it's been since he used my actual name?"
"I'm aware. You've only mentioned it about forty-seven times in the past three weeks."
Y/N laughs, the sound bright and unrestrained in a way it hasn't been in weeks. "He held my hand, Niall. And he touched my face. And he almost kissed me but we decided to wait until the actual date because we're trying to do this properly andâ "
"Okay, okay, I need you to calm down before you crash your car," Niall cuts in, though his voice is warm with affection. "You haven't even started driving yet, have you?"
Y/N glances at the steering wheel, realizing she's been sitting in the hospital parking lot this entire time. "...No."
"Right. So maybe start the car, drive home safely, and then you can call me back and scream some more. Because I'm genuinely happy for you, love, but I'd prefer you alive to attend this dinner tomorrow."
"You're right, you're right." She fumbles for her keys, sliding them into the ignition. "I just needed to tell someone. I felt like I was going to explode if I didn'tâ "
"I'm honored to be your explosion receptacle," Niall says dryly. "Now focus on the road. The last thing you need is to get into an accident and end up in the ER."
A thought occurs to him, and she can practically hear the grin spreading across his face.
"Actually, wait. Maybe that wouldn't be so bad. You crash, they rush you to the hospital, Harry hears his girlfriendâ âÂ
âIâm notââ
âShut up! His girlfriend is injured and he comes running. Has to operate to save your life. Sees you naked on the table. Very romantic, very Grey's Anatomy."
"Niall!" Y/N chokes on a laugh. "That's terrible!"
"I'm just saying, there are worse ways to move a relationship forward. Nothing says 'I love you' like emergency surgery and a glimpse of your bareâ "
"I'm hanging up now," Y/N announces, still laughing. "You're a menace."
"A menace who was right about everything," Niall counters smugly. "I told you to just talk to him. Did I not tell you? I believe my exact words wereâ "
"Goodbye, Niall."
"Text me when you get home! And send me a picture of whatever you're wearing tomorrow so I can approve it!"
"Goodbye!"
She ends the call, tossing her phone onto the passenger seat with a grin she can't seem to shake. The parking lot is quiet around her, the hospital looming in her rearview mirror as she finally starts the car.
Her phone buzzes almost immediately. A text from Niall.
`For the record, I'm taking full credit for this. Best wingman ever. You're welcome.`
Then, a second later:
`Also Liam owes me twenty bucks. I bet him you two would figure it out before the month ended.`
Y/N shakes her head, pulling out of the parking space.
`You and Liam were betting on us?`
His response is immediate.
`Everyone was betting on you. You two were painfully obvious. The sexual tension was suffocating the entire cardiothoracic department.`
She's still laughing as she turns onto the main road, the lights of the city stretching out before her. Tomorrow, she has a date with Harry Styles. A real date, not a professional dinner or a conference obligation. Just the two of them, figuring out what this thing between them actually is.
Her phone buzzes one more time.
Harry.
`Got home safe?`
She pulls over briefly to respond, unable to keep the smile off her face.
`Almost there. Someone distracted me with life-changing conversations.`
His reply comes quickly.
`Sounds like someone worth keeping around.`
`Maybe. The jury's still out.`
`Harsh. And here I thought we'd made progress.`
Y/N bites her lip, warmth spreading through her chest.
`We did. I'm just not going to make it easy for you.`
`I wouldn't expect anything less, Dr. Y/L/N.`
She stares at the screen for a moment, at this new ease between them, this playfulness that feels like a promise of things to come.
`Goodnight, Harry.`
`Goodnight, Y/N. Dream of me.`
`Arrogant.`
`Confident. There's a difference.`
She laughs out loud, alone in her car on a quiet street, happier than she's been in weeks.
`Goodnight, Harry.`
`You already said that.`
`I'm hanging up on you too.`
`This is texting. You can't hang up on me`
She locks her phone and tosses it aside, still grinning as she pulls back onto the road.
Tomorrow can't come fast enough.
The morning starts like any other or at least, that's what Y/N tells herself as she steps through the hospital's automatic doors, coffee clutched in one hand like a lifeline.
She'd barely slept. Every time she closed her eyes, her mind replayed the conversation in Harry's office on an endless loop. The crack in his voice when he admitted he was terrified and the warmth of his hand wrapped around hers, it all created a fuzzy feeling in her chest.Â
And then, of course, there were the texts. The easy back-and-forth that had continued until nearly midnight, Harry's dry wit softening into something almost tender as the hours wore on. She'd finally forced herself to put her phone down when she realized she was grinning at the ceiling like an idiot, her cheeks aching from smiling.
Now, walking through the familiar corridors of the cardiothoracic wing, she feels almost nervous. Which is ridiculous. She's walked these halls hundreds of times. She's faced down impossible surgeries, demanding attendings, life-and-death decisions that would break lesser people.
But somehow, the prospect of seeing Harry in the daylight after everything they'd said and everything they'd agreed to, makes her palms sweat.
She spots him almost immediately.
He's standing at the nurses' station at the far end of the corridor, white coat pristine, stethoscope draped around his neck. He's reviewing a chart with Dr. Chen, nodding along to whatever the older surgeon is saying, the picture of professional focus.
But there's something different about him this morning.
It takes Y/N a moment to identify it Maybe it was the set of his shoulders, or the way he's standing. He looks...lighter. The tension that's been carved into his features for weeks has eased somehow, smoothed away like fog burning off under morning sun. There's a looseness to his posture that she hasn't seen since before San Francisco, maybe even longer.
He looks like a man who finally got a full night's sleep after months of insomnia.
Y/N forces herself to look away, turning toward the nurses' station closer to her. She has work to do. Patients to check on. She can't spend her entire shift mooning over Harry Styles like a lovesick teenager.
"Dr. Y/L/N!"
Nurse Martinez waves her over, tablet in hand. "I wanted to go over Mr. Patterson's post-op vitals with you. His blood pressure was slightly elevated during the night shift, and I wasn't sure ifâ "
"Of course," Y/N says, grateful for the distraction. "Let me take a look. His surgery was complex, so some fluctuation is expected, but we should keep an eye onâ "
She feels it before she sees it. That prickle of awareness at the back of her neck, the sensation of being watched.
She glances up automatically, her gaze drawn across the corridor like a magnet finding north.
Harry is looking at her.
Not just looking but studying her. His green eyes warm with something that makes her stomach flip. Dr. Chen is still talking beside him, gesturing at the chart in his hands, but Harry's attention has clearly drifted. His lips curve into the smallest of smiles, private and knowing.
And then he winks.
Just once. Quick and deliberate, so fast she might have imagined it if not for the way his smile deepens in the aftermath, dimples creasing his cheeks.
Y/N's heart stops.
Actually, genuinely stopsâŠor at least that's what it feels like, a sudden vacuum in her chest where her pulse should be. Her knees go weak, actually weak, like she's a character in one of those ridiculous romance novels Niall keeps trying to force on her.
She stumbles over her next words, her sentence fragmenting mid-thought.
"âwe should keep an eye on the, um, theâ " She blinks, trying to recover. "The systolic readings. If they continue to...to elevate, we might need to adjust his..."
Nurse Martinez is staring at her with barely concealed concern. "Dr. Y/L/N? Are you alright?"
"Fine," Y/N manages, tearing her gaze away from Harry with heroic effort. "Sorry. Didn't sleep well. What was I saying?"
"Systolic readings," Martinez supplies helpfully.
"Right. Yes. If they continue trending upward, we should consider adjusting his beta-blocker dosage. Can you flag it for Dr. Tomlinson's review during rounds?"
Martinez nods, making a note on her tablet, and Y/N uses the moment to take a steadying breath. Her cheeks feel warm. Her heart has resumed beating, but at roughly twice its normal rate.
A wink. A single wink, from thirty feet away, and she'd nearly collapsed in the middle of the nurses' station like a Victorian maiden with a case of the vapors.
This is going to be a problem.
She risks another glance in Harry's direction and finds him fully engaged with Dr. Chen now, his expression professionally attentive. But there's a hint of smugness in the set of his jaw, a self-satisfaction that tells her he knows exactly what he did.
Bastard.
She sees him pull his phone out. ThenâŠher phone buzzes in her pocket. She pulls it out, already knowing what she'll find.
`You're blushing.`
She types back furiously, angling her body away from Martinez's curious gaze.
`I am NOT.`
`You are. It's adorable.`
`I'm going to kill you.`
`Promises, promises.`
Another buzz, almost immediately.
`You look beautiful today, by the way. That color suits you.`
Y/N's familiar navy blue scrubs did nothing to hide the traitorous heat rising in her cheeks as she glanced down at them.
`They're scrubs, Harry. Everyone wears the same ones.`
`And yet somehow you make them look better than everyone else.`
She shoves her phone back in her pocket before she can respond, because if she keeps texting him, she's going to smile, and if she smiles, Martinez is going to ask questions, and if Martinez asks questions, the entire hospital will know something's going on within the hour.
Hospital gossip travels faster than any virus.
She busies herself with patient rounds, checking vitals, reviewing charts, consulting with the nursing staff. But she's hyperaware of Harry's presence throughout the morning. It was driving her crazy: catching glimpses of him in the corridor, hearing his voice drift from an open doorway, feeling the weight of his gaze whenever they pass within sight of each other.
Each time, there's something new. A small smile. A raised eyebrow. Once, when they passed each other in the hallway, his hand brushed against hers. It was so brief it could have been accidental, except for the way his fingers deliberately curl against her palm before pulling away.
It's torture. Exquisite, wonderful torture.
Louis finds her in the break room around mid-morning, refilling her coffee for the third time.
"You look different," he observes, leaning against the counter with his arms crossed. "Less like someone ran over your dog."
"I don't have a dog."
"It's an expression." His blue eyes narrow thoughtfully. "Something happened. Between you and Harry."
Y/N focuses very intently on adding creamer to her coffee. "I don't know what you're talking about."
"Mmhmm." Louis doesn't sound convinced. "So it's just a coincidence that he's been walking around all morning like someone replaced his blood with sunshine? That man has been a miserable bastard for weeks, and suddenly he's practically whistling in the corridors."
"Maybe he had a good night's sleep."
"Harry doesn't sleep well. Hasn't for years." Louis pushes off from the counter, moving toward the door. "Whatever you did, Y/L/N, keep doing it. I haven't seen him this light since..." He pauses, something complicated crossing his features. "Well. In a long time."
He leaves before she can respond, and Y/N is left alone with her coffee and the warm glow spreading through her chest.
Her phone buzzes again.
`Dinner tonight. 7pm. I'll pick you up.`
She bites her lip, typing back.
`You don't know where I live.`
`I have my ways.`
`That's creepy, Harry.`
`I asked Niall. He was disturbingly eager to help.`
Of course he was. Y/N makes a mental note to kill her best friend later.
`Fine. 7pm. But I'm choosing the restaurant next time.`
`Next time. I like the sound of that.`
Y/N pockets her phone, unable to suppress her smile any longer. Let the nurses talk. Let the whole hospital gossip.
She has a date tonight with Harry Styles, and for the first time in weeks, everything feels possible.
The coffee in Y/N's hand has gone lukewarm by the time she finally leaves the break room, her mind still pleasantly fuzzy with thoughts of Harry's smile, Harry's wink, Harry's fingers brushing against her palm in the corridor.
She's so lost in her haze that she almost doesn't notice Daniela Marx until the woman is directly in front of her.
"Dr. Y/L/N!"
Daniela's voice is bright, her smile wide and welcoming. The kind of expression that belongs in a toothpaste commercial. She's impeccably dressed as always, her white coat pristine, her hair falling in perfect waves over her shoulders. Everything about her radiates competence and polish.
Y/N's stomach drops.
"Dr. Marx," she manages, forcing her own smile into place. "Good morning."
"I was hoping I'd run into you." Daniela falls into step beside her as Y/N continues down the corridor, matching her pace with ease. "We haven't really had a chance to talk properly since I arrived. I've been so busy with the research collaboration that I feel like I've barely gotten to know anyone outside of the surgical team."
"It's been a busy few weeks," Y/N agrees carefully, unsure where this is heading.
"It has. But I've heard so much about you." Daniela's smile doesn't waver, but something in her eyes sharpens. "Harry's star resident. That's what everyone calls you, isn't it? The prodigy. The one he's supposedly molding into the next great cardiothoracic surgeon."
There's a slight edge in her tone beneath the sweetness that makes Y/N's guard rise.
"I don't know about prodigy," she says, keeping her voice neutral. "I'm just trying to learn as much as I can."
"So modest." Daniela's laugh tinkles like wind chimes. "Harry always did appreciate humility. Though I have to say, when I heard about his 'star resident,' I expected someone a bit more... established. You're what, first year?"
"Second," Y/N corrects, a thread of defensiveness creeping into her voice.
"Second, of course. My mistake." Daniela waves a manicured hand dismissively. "It's just impressive, that's all. Getting so much of Harry's attention at such an early stage in your career. He must see something special in you."
The words sound like a compliment. They're shaped like a compliment. But the way Daniela delivers them with that slight tilt of her head, that knowing glint in her eye, transforms them into something else entirely.
"I work hard," Y/N says simply.
"I'm sure you do." Daniela pauses outside an empty conference room, turning to face Y/N fully. "You know, I remember what it was like, being a young resident trying to prove myself. The pressure to stand out, to be noticed by the right people. It can be...overwhelming."
Y/N nods slowly, waiting for the other shoe to drop.
"The thing is," Daniela continues, her voice dropping to a conspiratorial tone, "sometimes the attention we receive isn't really about us at all. Sometimes attendings take an interest in residents for reasons that have nothing to do with talent or potential. Political reasons. Personal reasons." She shrugs elegantly. "It's important to be realistic about these things. To not let flattery go to our heads."
The implication lands like a slap.
"I'm not sure what you're suggesting," Y/N says, her voice carefully controlled.
"I'm not suggesting anything." Daniela's smile widens, all innocence. "I'm just offering perspective. Woman to woman. Harry can be very...charming when he wants to be. Very focused. It's easy to mistake professional mentorship for something more personal."
Y/N feels heat rise to her cheeks and not from pleasure this time. From a toxic mixture of anger and humiliation.
"I don't think I've mistaken anything."
"Of course not." Daniela reaches out, patting Y/N's arm in a gesture that's meant to seem supportive but feels patronizing. "I'm sure you're very talented. It's just...well, I've known Harry for a long time. I've seen how he operates. He has a tendency to invest in people who remind him of himself; brilliant but rough around the edges. People he thinks he can shape."
She pauses, letting the words sink in.
"The problem is, his interest tends to fade once the shaping is done. Once the challenge is gone." Daniela's eyes meet Y/N's, and there's no warmth in them now. "I'd hate to see you build your career on a foundation that might...shift."
Y/N's throat tightens. She wants to argue, to defend herself, to tell Daniela exactly where she can shove her 'perspective.' But the words won't come. Because buried beneath the obvious manipulation, there's a kernel of doubt that Daniela has expertly planted.
What if she's right?
What if Harry's interest in her, professionally, personally, all of it, is just a phase? A temporary fascination that will fade once the novelty wears off? She's seen it happen before, attendings who champion residents only to discard them when someone newer and shinier comes along.
What if she's not special at all? Just convenient?
"I should get back to my rounds," Y/N manages, her voice coming out smaller than she intended.
"Of course." Daniela steps aside graciously, her mission clearly accomplished. "It was lovely chatting with you, Dr. Y/L/N. I hope I haven't overstepped. I just believe in honesty between colleagues. Especially between women in this field. We have to look out for each other."
The hypocrisy is staggering, but Y/N can't summon the energy to call it out. She nods mutely and walks away, her coffee now completely cold in her trembling hand.
She makes it to the supply closet before the tears start.
It's stupid. She knows it's stupid. Daniela is obviously bitter about Harry and about whatever is happening between them that she's clearly picked up on. This was a calculated attack, designed to undermine Y/N's confidence and drive a wedge between her and Harry before their relationship can even properly begin.
But knowing something intellectually and feeling it emotionally are two different things.
Daniela's words echo in her mind, poisonous and persistent. Rough around the edges. His interest tends to fade. A foundation that might shift.
She thinks about all the times Harry pushed her harder than other residents. Was that because he saw potential in her, or because she was a project? A puzzle to solve? Something to occupy his attention until something better came along?
She thinks about Daniela. Polished and accomplished Daniela. The kind of woman who belongs in Harry's world. A peer, not a subordinate. Someone who can stand beside him as an equal rather than trailing behind as a student.
She thinks about the wink this morning, the texts, the dinner planned for tonight. Had she been foolish to believe any of it meant something real?
Her phone buzzes in her pocket. She pulls it out with shaking hands.
Harry.
`Counting down the hours. Is it 7pm yet?`
Yesterday, this message would have made her glow. Now it just makes her feel sick.
She shoves the phone away without responding, pressing her palms against her eyes until she sees stars.
Get it together, Y/L/N. You're a surgeon. You don't fall apart in supply closets because some bitter ex said mean things.
But the doubt lingers, curling through her chest like smoke, and suddenly the day ahead feels impossibly long.
The supply closet door swings open and Y/N steps out blindly, her vision still blurred with unshed tears, her mind a chaotic swirl of Daniela's poisonous words.
She collides directly with a solid chest.
"Whoaâ "
Hands catch her elbows, steadying her before she can stumble backward. Large hands, warm and familiar, the grip firm but gentle.
Harry.
Of course it's Harry. Because the universe apparently has a sick sense of humor.
"Y/N?" His voice is tinged with surprise, then sharpens with concern as he gets a proper look at her face. "Hey, what's wrong?"
She can't meet his eyes. Can't look at him without hearing Daniela's voice in her head: rough around the edges, his interest tends to fade, a foundation that might shift.
"Nothing," she manages, trying to step back, to put distance between them. "I'm fine. Justâ allergies. The supply closet is dusty."
Harry doesn't release her elbows. If anything, his grip tightens slightly, anchoring her in place.
"Y/N." Her name in his mouth, soft and serious. "Look at me."
She doesn't want to. Looking at him means he'll see the doubt, the insecurity, the way Daniela's words have burrowed under her skin like splinters. Harry has always been too perceptive, too attuned to the things she tries to hide.
But his hand moves from her elbow to her chin, tilting her face up with impossible gentleness, and she has no choice.
His green eyes scan her features, cataloging every detail. The redness at the corners of her eyes, the tension in her jaw, the way she's holding herself like she's bracing for impact. Something shifts in his expression, concern deepening into something fiercer.
"You've been crying," he says quietly. It's not a question.
"I haven'tâ "
"Don't." The word is gentle but firm. "Don't lie to me. Not after everything we said yesterday."
Y/N's throat constricts. She wants to tell him. Wants to spill everything about Daniela's backhanded comments, the insecurities they've awakened and the fear that's been gnawing at her since she walked away from that conversation. But the words stick in her chest, tangled up with pride and shame and the desperate need to not seem weak.
"It's nothing," she repeats, but her voice wavers.
Harry's jaw tightens. He glances around the corridor that was empty for now, but that could change at any moment. He makes a decision.
"Come with me."
He takes her hand, not waiting for agreement, and leads her down the hall toward his office. His stride is purposeful, his grip on her fingers secure, and Y/N finds herself following without protest.
The door closes behind them with a soft click, and suddenly they're alone. Private. Away from prying eyes and hospital gossip.
Harry releases her hand but doesn't step back, positioning himself between her and the door like he's afraid she might bolt.
"Talk to me," he says simply.
Y/N wraps her arms around herself, a defensive gesture she can't quite suppress. "It's stupid. I'm being stupid."
"I highly doubt that." Harry walks to his desk, leaning against it, arms crossed, watching her with that intense focus she's come to both crave and fear. "Something happened between this morning and now. You were fine earlier. Better than fine actually. And now you look like someone's ripped your heart out."
The accuracy of the description makes her flinch.
"Was it a patient?" Harry presses, his voice softening. "A surgery? Did something go wrong withâ "
"It was Daniela."
The name falls from her lips before she can stop it, landing in the space between them like a grenade.
Harry goes very still.
"What about Daniela?"
Y/N laughs bitterly, the sound catching in her throat. "She wanted to 'get to know me.' Harry's star resident, apparently. That's what everyone calls me."
She sees confusion giving way to dawning understanding, then something darker.
"What did she say to you?"
"Does it matter?" Y/N's voice cracks despite her best efforts. "She was just being honest. Woman to woman. Looking out for me."
"Y/N." Harry pushes off from the desk, closing the distance between them. "What. Did. She. Say."
The intensity in his voice breaks something loose in her chest.
"She saidâ " Y/N swallows hard, forcing the words out. "She said your attention doesn't mean anything. That you take interest in residents who are 'rough around the edges' because you like the challenge of shaping them. And that once the shaping is done, once the challenge is gone, you lose interest."
Harry's jaw muscles tightened.
"She said I shouldn't build my career on a foundation that might 'shift,'" Y/N continues, the words tumbling out faster now. "That I shouldn't mistake professional mentorship for something personal. That she's known you a long time and she's seen how you operate."
Silence stretches between them, heavy and charged.
When Harry finally speaks, his voice is low and dangerous in a way she's never heard before.
"She said that to you."
It's not a question, but Y/N nods anyway.
"And you believed her?"
The question struck her. She opens her mouth to deny it, to insist that of course she didn't believe a word of Daniela's bitter manipulationâŠbut she can't. Because the truth is more complicated than that.
"I don't know," she whispers. "I don't know what to believe. Yesterday everything made sense, and nowâ " She gestures helplessly. "Now I can't stop thinking about whether any of this is real or if I'm just...convenient. A distraction. Something to occupy your time until you get bored."
Harry makes a sound low in his throat: frustration, anger, something wounded.
"Y/Nâ "
"She's accomplished," Y/N barrels on, unable to stop now that the floodgates have opened. "She's your peer. She's the kind of woman who belongs in your world, who can stand beside you as an equal. And I'm justâŠI'm a second-year resident who can barely keep it together in a supply closet because someone said mean things to me."
Her voice breaks on the last words, tears spilling over despite her desperate attempts to hold them back.
Harry moves.
In two strides he's in front of her, his hands cupping her face, thumbs brushing away the tears that streak down her cheeks.
"Listen to me," he says, his voice rough with emotion. "Are you listening?"
Y/N nods shakily, her vision blurred.
"Daniela is a brilliant surgeon and a deeply insecure person who has never forgiven herself for walking away from me five years ago." Harry's eyes bore into hers, intense and unwavering. "Whatever she said to you, whatever poison she poured in your ear, it wasn't about you. It was about her. About her regret, her jealousy, her inability to accept that I've moved on."
"Harryâ"
"I'm not finished." His grip on her face tightens slightly, not painful but insistent. "You are not convenient. You are not a distraction. You are not rough around the edgesâand even if you were, I wouldn't want to smooth them away. I like your edges, Y/N. I like that you challenge me, that you push back, that you don't let me get away with being an arrogant bastard."
A wet laugh escapes her. "You are an arrogant bastard."
"I know. And you're the only person in this hospital brave enough to tell me so." His thumbs continue their gentle sweep across her cheekbones. "Do you know why I noticed you in the first place? It wasn't because you were a project or a puzzle. It was because you walked into my OR on your first day and corrected my suture technique in front of the entire surgical team."
Y/N winces at the memory. "You yelled at me for twenty minutes."
"I was impressed," Harry corrects. "Furious, yes, but impressed. No one had challenged me like that in years. And then you kept doing it. Kept pushing, kept questioning, kept refusing to be intimidated by my reputation or my temper. You made me better, Y/N. You make me want to be better."
The sincerity in his voice is almost unbearable.
"Daniela never did that," he continues quietly. "She admired me, supported me, but she never challenged me. And when things got hardâwhen she had to choose between her ambition and our relationshipâshe didn't even hesitate. She just left."
His forehead drops to rest against hers, their breath mingling in the small space between them.
"You're not her," Harry murmurs. "And what I feel for you is nothing like what I felt for her. This isâ " He breaks off, struggling for words. "This is terrifying and overwhelming and completely unprecedented. I don't know what I'm doing. I don't have a plan. All I know is that when I'm with you, everything makes sense. And when I'm not, I'm counting the minutes until I can see you again."
Y/N's tears have stopped, replaced by a warmth spreading through her chest.
"That's very romantic," she whispers. "For an arrogant bastard."
Harry huffs a laugh against her lips. "I'm trying. Give me some credit."
His hands slide from her face to her shoulders, then down her arms, finally settling at her waist.
"Don't let her win," he says softly. "Don't let her take this from us before it's even started. She doesn't get that power. Not over you, not over me, not over whatever this is between us."
Y/N takes a shaky breath, letting his words wash over her like a balm.
"I'm sorry," she says. "I should have come to you instead of spiraling. I justâ "
"You're human," Harry interrupts gently. "You're allowed to have doubts. You're allowed to be hurt by cruel words from cruel people. Just...talk to me next time? Before you convince yourself that I'm going to abandon you?"
She nods, leaning into his touch. "I can do that."
"Good." He presses a kiss to her forehead, lingering there for a long moment. "Now. Are we still on for dinner tonight? Because I have reservations at a very expensive restaurant and I'd hate for them to go to waste."
Y/N laughs a real laugh this time, watery but genuine. "Trying to impress me with your money?"
"Is it working?"
"Ask me after I see the menu."
Harry grins, and the sight of it, warm and genuine and just for her, chases away the last lingering shadows of Daniela's poison.
Before she can overthink it and before the doubt can creep back in, Y/N rises onto her toes and presses a quick kiss to the corner of Harry's mouth.
It's barely a kiss, really. More of a brush, a whisper of contact, her lips grazing the edge of his smile for a fraction of a second before she pulls back.
But the effect is immediate.
Heat floods her cheeks, rushing up from her neck to the tips of her ears. She turns her head away sharply, suddenly fascinated by the medical certificates on Harry's wall, her heart hammering against her ribs like it's trying to escape. Oh God. She just kissed him. In his office. During work hours. After spending twenty minutes crying over his ex-girlfriend's mind games.
"I shouldn't haveâ" she stammers. "That was unprofessional. We're at work and I justâ"
Harry's laugh cuts her off.
It's not his usual sardonic chuckle or his professional courtesy laugh. This is warm and delighted, rich with genuine amusement. The sound rumbles through his chest where her hands still rest against him.
"Adorable," he murmurs, and before she can protest, he's pulling her into a tight hug, wrapping his arms around her and tucking her head beneath his chin. "You're absolutely adorable when you get flustered."
Y/N makes an indignant noise against his chest. "I'm not adorable. I'm a surgeon. Surgeons aren't adorable."
"You're both." She can hear the smile in his voice. "A brilliant, talented, occasionally terrifying surgeon who also happens to turn the color of a tomato when she kisses me."
"I do not turn the color of aâ"
He pulls back just enough to look at her face, one eyebrow raised in challenge. Y/N catches a glimpse of herself in the reflection of his office window and winces. Her cheeks are definitely several shades darker than normal.
"Okay, fine," she concedes.
Harry's expression softens as he looks down at her, his green eyes crinkling at the corners. He reaches up to tuck a strand of hair behind her ear, the gesture impossibly tender.
"There she is," he murmurs. "There's my girl."
My girl. The words send a shiver down her spine.
"Itâs only because you make me nervous." she continues, ignoring the swarm of butterflies in her stomach
"Good." Harry's arms tighten around her waist. "You make me nervous too. Have since day one."
That surprises her enough. "I make you nervous? You're Harry Styles. You don't get nervous."
"Shows what you know." His thumb traces idle patterns against her lower back through her scrubs.Â
The moment stretches between them, weighted with significance. Y/N's heart does that stuttering thing again, but this time it's not from anxiety or doubt. It's from the way Harry's looking at her, like she's something precious he's afraid to break.
"We should probably get back to work," she says reluctantly. "Before someone notices we're both missing."
"Probably." But Harry doesn't release her, his arms still locked around her waist. "Though I am the department head. I could argue we're having an important mentorship discussion."
"Is that what we're calling it?"
"Sounds better than 'the chief of surgery was caught cuddling his resident in his office.'"
Y/N laughs, the sound muffled against his chest. "Cuddling is definitely not in the hospital handbook."
"Then it's a good thing I helped edit the handbook." Harry finally, reluctantly, loosens his grip. "I know where all the loopholes are."
She steps back, immediately missing his warmth, and tries to smooth her hair into something resembling professional. "How do I look? Can anyone tell I was crying?"
Harry reaches out, gently brushing away a smudge of mascara from beneath her eye with his thumb. "Beautiful," he says simply. "But if anyone asks, you can blame it on the fluorescent lighting. Makes everyone look like they've been crying."
"That's a terrible excuse."
"Best I've got on short notice." He walks to his desk, scribbling something on a prescription pad, then hands it to her with a completely straight face.
Y/N looks down at the paper. In his distinctive scrawl, he's written:
Rx: One (1) fancy dinner with devastatingly handsome surgeon. Take at 7pm tonight. May cause excessive smiling, butterflies, and general swooning. Side effects include falling hopelessly in love. Refills available upon request.
She stares at it, torn between laughing and crying again.
Harry Styles, Chief of Cardiothoracic Surgery, wrote her a fake prescription for a date. Like a lovesick teenager passing notes in class.
It's stupid. It's cheesy. It's utterly beneath his dignity.
She loves it.
"You're ridiculous," she manages.
"And yet you kissed me anyway." Harry's smirk is insufferable. "So what does that say about your judgment?"
Y/N carefully folds the prescription and tucks it into her pocket, something to keep, to look at later when she needs reminding that this is real. "That it's clearly compromised."
"I'll see you at seven," she says, carefully folding the prescription and tucking it into her pocket. "Don't be late."
"Wouldn't dream of it." Harry pushes off from the desk, closing the distance between them one more time. "And Y/N?"
"Hmm?"
He leans down, his lips brushing against her ear. "Next time you want to kiss me? Don't aim for the corner."
Before she can respond, before she can do anything but stand there with her heart in her throat, he pulls back, winks, and opens the office door for her.
"After you, Dr. Y/L/N. Those rounds won't complete themselves."
Y/N walks out on unsteady legs, hyperaware of his gaze on her back as she heads down the corridor. Her pocket feels warm where the prescription rests against her hip, a tangible reminder that this is real, that they are real, that whatever games Daniela wants to play, she's already lost.
Seven o'clock can't come fast enough.
Harry stands in front of the bathroom mirror, fussing with his hair for the third time in as many minutes.
It's ridiculous. He's thirty-three years old, a department head, one of the most respected cardiothoracic surgeons on the East Coast. He's performed surgeries that would make lesser physicians weep. He's stared down death and won more times than he can count.
And yet here he is, nervous about a dinner date like he's seventeen and taking a girl to prom.
He runs his fingers through his curls one more time, letting them fall in that artfully disheveled way that took him twenty minutes to achieve. His shirt is a deep burgundy silk. Definitely expensive, tailored, and chosen specifically because Niall mentioned once that Y/N liked rich colors. The top two buttons are undone, revealing just a hint of the tattoos scattered across his chest.
He looks good. He knows he looks good.
So why does he feel like he's about to vibrate out of his skin?
His phone sits on the bathroom counter, and he picks it up, pulling up his message thread with Y/N. The last text is from an hour ago:Â
Y/N: Be honest. Is this place actually as good as you said, or are you just trying to impress me?
Harry: Statistically speaking, the odds of a bad meal are extremely low. The odds of me being distracted because youâre sitting across from me areâŠsignificantly higher
Now, with fifteen minutes until he needs to leave, he types out one last message.
`Fun fact: surgeons have steady hands because we train ourselves to stay calm under pressure. And yet somehow the thought of seeing you tonight has my hands shaking like a first-year med student. What have you done to me, Dr. Y/L/N?`
He hits send before he can second-guess himself, then pockets the phone with a smile.
The knock at his door comes just as he's reaching for his jacket.
Harry frowns, glancing at the time. He's not expecting anyone. The reservation is in forty minutes, and he still needs to pick up Y/NâÂ
Another knock, more insistent this time.
He crosses to the door and pulls it open, already preparing an excuse to send away whoever's interrupting his evening.
The words die in his throat.
Daniela stands in his doorway.
She's dressed to kill in a crimson dress that hugs every curve, plunging neckline, heels that put her nearly at eye level with him. Her hair falls in soft waves around her shoulders, her makeup immaculate, her perfume hitting him like a wave of memory.
Five years ago, this sight would have brought him to his knees.
Now, all he feels is a creeping sense of dread.
"Daniela." His voice comes out flat. "What are you doing here?"
"Can't an old friend stop by?" She smiles, but there's something brittle beneath the warmth. "I was in the neighborhood. Thought we could catch up."
"I'm on my way out."
"This won't take long." She steps forward, and Harry finds himself moving back automatically, allowing her into his apartment before his brain catches up to his body. "I've been thinking about you, Harry. About us. About everything we had."
She moves through his space like she still belongs there, trailing her fingers along the back of his couch, taking in the details of his living room with a proprietary air that sets his teeth on edge.
"There is no 'us,'" Harry says carefully. "There hasn't been for five years."
"And whose fault is that?" Daniela turns to face him, her expression shifting into something softer, more vulnerable. "I made a mistake, Harry. I know that now. Leaving youâleaving thisâit was the biggest regret of my life."
She moves closer, her hand coming up to rest on his chest. He can feel the warmth of her palm through the silk of his shirt, and he steps back, putting distance between them.
"Danielaâ "
"Do you remember that weekend in the Hamptons?" Her voice drops, husky with manufactured nostalgia. "That little bed and breakfast by the water? You said you'd never been happier. You said you wanted to spend the rest of your life making me feel the way I made you feel."
Harry's jaw tightens. "I said a lot of things back then. I was young and stupid."
"You were in love." She steps closer again, closing the gap he'd created. "We both were. And I think, I know, that kind of love doesn't just disappear. It's still there, Harry. I can feel it."
Her hand reaches for his face, and he catches her wrist before she can make contact.
"Stop."
"Harryâ "
"I said stop." His voice is harder now, the professional mask slipping. "Whatever you're trying to do here, it's not going to work. I'm not the same person I was five years ago, and I'm not interested in revisiting the past."
. A flicker of wounded pride, or simple frustration, crosses Daniela's eyes."Is this about her? Your little resident?"
Harry's grip on her wrist tightens involuntarily. "Her name is Y/N."
"I know her name." Daniela's voice takes on a bitter edge. "I also know that she's barely out of medical school, that she has no idea what she's doing, and that she's completely wrong for you."
"You don't know anything about her."
"I know she's not me." Daniela pulls her wrist free, her composure cracking. "I know that whatever you think you feel for her, it's not real. It's infatuation. It's the thrill of something new and forbidden. But it won't last, Harry. It never does."
Harry takes a deep breath, forcing himself to stay calm. "I have a date tonight. With Y/N. So whatever you came here to accomplish, I need you to leave."
The words land like a slap.
Daniela's expression transforms. The soft vulnerability vanished, replaced by something ugly and raw. Her lips curl into a sneer, her eyes hardening with barely contained fury.
"A date," she repeats, her voice dripping with contempt. "With that bitch."
"Watch your mouth."
"Oh, please." Daniela laughs, the sound harsh and mirthless. "You're defending her? Harry, open your eyes. She doesn't care about you. She's a nobody. A first-year resident with mediocre skills and an overinflated ego. The only reason she's interested in you is because of what you can do for her career."
Harry feels anger rising in his chest, hot and dangerous. "You don't know what you're talking about."
"Don't I?" Daniela's voice rises, her composure shattering completely. "I've seen the way she looks at you. The way she positions herself to get your attention. She's calculating, Harry. Everything she does is designed to make you notice her, to make you invest in her, to make you think she's something special."
She steps closer, jabbing a finger at his chest.
"She's using you. For your reputation, your connections, your status. The second she gets what she wants, the second someone better comes along, she'll drop you without a backward glance. Just likeâ "
"Just like you did?"
The words cut through Daniela's tirade like a scalpel. She freezes, her mouth still open, her finger still pointed at his chest.
Harry's voice is quiet now, controlled, but there's steel beneath the calm.
"You left me, Daniela. You took a job across the country without even discussing it with me. You threw away three years of our lives because Johns Hopkins made you a better offer." He steps forward, and for the first time, she steps back. "And now you have the audacity to stand in my apartment and call Y/N a gold digger? To accuse her of using me for status?"
"That's differentâ "
"How?" Harry demands. "How is it different? You made a choice. You chose your career over our relationship. And that's fineâI've made my peace with it. But you don't get to come back now, five years later, and poison what I have with someone else because you've decided you made a mistake."
Daniela's face has gone pale, her bravado crumbling. "Harry, Iâ "
"I want you to leave." His voice is final. "I want you to stay away from Y/N. And when your research collaboration is finished, I want you to go back to Baltimore and forget this conversation ever happened."
"You can't justâ "
"I can." Harry moves to the door, pulling it open. "I'm the Chief of Cardiothoracic Surgery, and you're a guest in my department. If you can't maintain professional boundaries, I'll have no choice but to end the collaboration early."
Daniela stares at him, her chest heaving with barely suppressed emotion. For a moment, he thinks she might argue or scream, might cry, might do something dramatic and destructive.
But then the fight drains out of her.
She straightens her spine, smooths her dress, and walks toward the door with as much dignity as she can muster. As she passes him, she pauses, her voice dropping to a venomous whisper.
"You'll regret this. When she breaks your heart, and she will, you'll remember that I tried to warn you."
"Goodbye, Daniela."
He closes the door behind her, the click of the latch echoing in the sudden silence of his apartment.
Harry stands there for a long moment, his hand still on the doorknob, his heart racing with residual adrenaline. The encounter has left him shaken in ways he doesn't want to examine too closely. OOld wounds reopened and old fears stirred up.
But beneath the turmoil, there's something else. Something solid and certain.
Y/N.
He pulls out his phone, checking the time. He's going to be late if he doesn't leave now.
He locks the door behind him and heads for his car, leaving the ghost of Daniela's accusations behind.
Tonight is about the future. About possibility. About a woman who challenges him and infuriates him and makes him feel more alive than he has in years.
Everything else can wait.
Harry parks his car outside Y/N's building and sits for a moment, hands still gripped around the steering wheel.
He should be nervous. By all rights, his stomach should be in knots, his palms sweating, his mind racing through worst-case scenarios the way it always does before important moments.
But as he steps out of the car and walks toward her building, something unexpected happens.
The anxiety doesn't intensify. It doesn't build with each step, doesn't crescendo as he enters the lobby and presses the elevator button.
Instead, it dissolves.
With every floor the elevator climbs, Harry feels something else settling into his bones. Something warm and steady and utterly foreign. It's not excitement, though that's there too. It's not anticipation, though he's practically vibrating with the need to see her.
It's peace.
The realization is so startling that he actually stops in the hallway outside her apartment, one hand raised to knock, just...processing.
Y/N makes him peaceful.
Not calm in the way surgery makes him calm. That focused, controlled state where everything else falls away and only the work remains. This is different. Softer. It's the feeling of coming home after a brutal shift, of sinking into a hot bath after a marathon surgery, of finally taking a full breath after holding it for too long.
She's chaos and challenge and constant provocation. She argues with him, pushes back, refuses to make anything easy.
And somehow, inexplicably, being near her is the most settled he's felt in years.
Harry knocks before he can spiral further into that particular revelation.
Footsteps approach from insideâquick, light, accompanied by what sounds like a muffled curse and something clattering to the floor. Despite everything, he smiles.
The door swings open.
And Harry's entire world tilts on its axis.
Christ, she looksâ
His brain, usually so reliable with its vocabulary and quick wit, completely short-circuits.
The dress is simple, elegant. A sleeveless sheath that skims her curves without clinging, falling just above her knees. Nothing overtly provocative about it. Nothing that should make his mouth go dry and his heart forget how to function properly.
But it's her.
Her hair falls in loose waves around her shoulders, catching the light from her apartment. She's wearing makeupânot much, just enough to emphasize her eyes and the curve of her lips. There's a slight flush to her cheeks, nervous energy radiating from her in waves.
She's breathtaking.
And Harry realizes, with the kind of clarity that comes once in a lifetime, that he's completely and utterly fucked.
Because he's in love with her.
Not falling. Not heading in that direction. Already there. Completely, irrevocably, terrifyingly in love.
When did this happen?
Was it San Francisco, when she fell asleep on his shoulder and he spent the entire flight memorizing the rhythm of her breathing? Was it the conference, watching her command a room full of surgeons twice her age with nothing but confidence and brilliance? Was it the hotel room, her lips against his, the taste of her burning itself into his memory?
Or was it earlier than that? The first time she challenged him in the OR, fire in her eyes and steel in her spine? The first time she made him laugh, actually laugh, not the polite chuckle he offers to colleagues, but a real, surprised burst of joy? The first time he caught himself looking for her in the halls, his day feeling incomplete until he'd seen her face?
It doesn't matter. The when is irrelevant. The point is that it's happened, and there's no going back.
Harry Styles, who swore he'd never let anyone close enough to hurt him again, who built his reputation on control and precision and emotional distance, has fallen completely and utterly in love with his resident.
And the strangest part?
He's okay with it.
The knowledge hits him like a defibrillator to the chest. Sudden, violent, and impossible to ignore.
He's a cardiologist. He's spent his entire adult life studying the human heart, learning its rhythms, understanding its mechanics. He knows every chamber, every valve, every electrical pathway. He can diagnose arrhythmias from an EKG at fifty paces. He's performed hundreds of surgeries, held the organ in his hands, felt it beat against his palms.
But gun to his head, he couldn't tell you what the bastard is doing right now.
It's not racing...not exactly. It's not skipping beats or fluttering or doing any of the things that would indicate a medical emergency.
It's just...full.
Impossibly, overwhelmingly full, like someone's pumped it full of something warm and golden and completely foreign to his usual emotional landscape.
Y/N is looking at him, her expression shifting from nervous to concerned.
"Harry? Are you okay? You're just...standing there. Is it the dress? I knew I should have gone with the blue oneâ"
"No." The word comes out rougher than he intended, scraped raw by the emotions threatening to overwhelm him. "No, the dress is...you're..."
He trails off, shaking his head, a disbelieving laugh escaping his lips.
"I'm a surgeon," he says slowly. "I'm supposed to be articulate. I give presentations to rooms full of people. I explain complex procedures to patients and their families every day. And right now, looking at you, I can't form a complete sentence."
Y/N's blush deepens, but she's smiling now, that shy, pleased smile that makes his chest ache. "That's either very flattering or very concerning."
"Flattering," Harry assures her. "Definitely flattering."
He reaches out, his hand finding hers like it's the most natural thing in the world. Her fingers are cool against his palm, and he brings them to his lips, pressing a kiss to her knuckles.
"You're beautiful," he murmurs against her skin. "You're so beautiful it's actually making me stupid."
Y/N laughs that bright, unguarded sound that he's become addicted to."Stupid looks good on you."
"Everything looks good on me."
"And there's the arrogance. I was worried you'd been replaced by a pod person."
Harry grins "Never. You're stuck with the real me, I'm afraid. Ego and all."
Harry steps forward, close enough that he can smell her perfume, something light and citrusy that he knows he'll associate with this moment for the rest of his life. "You could be wearing scrubs and you'd still be the most beautiful woman I've ever seen."
Y/N's eyes widen slightly. "That's...very smooth, Dr. Styles."
"I'm not trying to be smooth." He reaches out, his other hand finding hers, their fingers threading together with an ease that feels like muscle memory. "I'm just telling you the truth."
She looks down at their joined hands, then back up at him, and he sees his own feelings reflected in her expression
"We should probably go," she says softly. "Before we're late to our reservation."
"Probably."
Neither of them moves.
Harry's thumb traces circles on the back of her hand, and he marvels at how something so simple can feel so monumental. This quiet moment in her doorway, her hand in his, the city humming with life beyond her windows, this is what contentment feels like.
Not the rush of a successful surgery. Not the satisfaction of a difficult diagnosis. Not the thrill of professional recognition or academic achievement.
Just...her.
He's spent years building walls, maintaining distance, keeping people at arm's length because it was safer that way. Easier. Less complicated.
He should be terrified. This feeling, this bone-deep certainty that she's changed everything should send him running in the opposite direction.
But standing here, watching the way the light catches in her hair, feeling the warmth of her hand in his, Harry realizes something else.
He's okay with it.
More than okay. For the first time in five years, maybe longer, he's exactly where he's supposed to be.
Harry smiles, bringing their joined hands up to press a kiss to her knuckles.
"Come on, Dr. Y/L/N. We have a very expensive dinner reservation and a prescription to fill."
She grabs her purse and locks the door, falling into step beside him as they walk down the hallway.
And if Harry keeps hold of her hand the entire way and in the elevator, through the lobby, all the way to his car, wellâŠ
He's a cardiothoracic surgeon. He knows better than anyone how important it is to protect the heart.
Even when it's already been given away.
What do we think of this part? :) Thank you all for reading and for your support! I read every comment, ask, and reblog. It means the world to me đ«¶đ»
btw, I actually work with kids, so anytime I describe how kids act, it's based on real experiences lmao
Sorry for any grammar mistakes, I hope my writing is improving each time!.
Part 1
WC:3.5K
~~~
Hey Y/N, how is your day going?
The texts come through Y/Nâs phone around noon. Ever since their date, they have been texting every day, granted it was only two days ago. Harry would send Y/N a good morning text around 6:00 AM, they text throughout the day and end with a goodnight text. This already feels different from past relationships, if they can even call it that, considering it's only been one date. Nonetheless, Y/Ns happiness is palpable at the sight of Harry's text.
My day is going okay, the kids are being little hellions đbut it's almost their lunch time, so I get a break!!
How is your day going??
Something Y/N has learned about Harry is that he texts very properly, no emojis, hardly any exclamation points. Sometimes it can feel like he's a little dry, but she has to remember he's a CEO, heâs in business mode a lot, so that might reflect on how he texts.
Sorry to hear your kids are being little demons. Hopefully, they'll be calmer after lunch and recess.
My day is going well, but I have a question to ask you.
Sure, what's up :)!
I was wondering if you wanted a little change of plans tomorrow.
Okay, sure, like what??
I was thinking maybe we could go bowling at 5:30, so you can still get a nap in, then we can go to the restaurant I told you about.
Thanks, lol, glad you took the nap thing seriously, but yeah, that sounds good. And bowling will be really fun!!
Great, Iâm excited. But I have to go to a meeting now. I will talk to you soon. Bye Y/N.
Okay, talk to you later, Harry <3.
If Y/N was excited because it's doubled. She is getting to see Harry even longer now! Plus, she hasn't been bowling in a while, so itâll be fun.
Throughout the rest of the day, Harry texts Y/N occasionally just to see how sheâs doing. Eventually, her workday ends, so she packs up her stuff and heads home. And, Harry, knowing what time she gets off, texts her.
Have a good nap, Love.
Heat rushed to her face. He's never called her love, and yes, it's only been a few days, but still. Harry is such a charming man, and his calling her love makes her swoon. She types back her response, her toes dancing in excitement.
At this time, Y/N changed out of her work outfit and into sleep clothes. (One good part about her job is that she doesn't have a uniform, as long as she follows the dress code, she can wear anything. She typically goes for stuff with the kids' favorite shows, mix-matched or color-blocked clothing, cute dresses, and fun, very colorful outfits. She wants to wear things that the kids will like but that she'll like as well.) She lets the TV play in the back as she lies down and falls asleep.
She woke back up around 5, rubbing the sleep out of her eyes and scrolling through her phone a bit before getting something to eat. There isn't much going on on social media currently, so she stretches out of bed, uses the bathroom, and heads to the kitchen. She decides on a frozen pizza she's had in her freezer for a while and starts grading some work as it's cooking.
It's not like the work is hard to grade or anything, she teaches 4â6 year olds. If anything, the hardest part is understanding what they wrote. But that's pretty much the rest of her night, munching on pizza and looking over worksheets.
As she's about to lie down to sleep, she gets a text.
Goodnight, Y/N. I'm very excited about tomorrow.
I'm excited too!! Goodnight, Harry :)
Both Y/N and Harry go to bed impatiently waiting for their date the next day.
~
The day goes by agonizingly slowly for the pair. The time seemed like it slowed down. On top of that, their days were both pretty average, so nothing exciting to get them through the day. Eventually, Y/Ns day comes to an end, she gets home as fast as she can without breaking any laws, and texts Harry.
Did you want to meet at the bowling alley? If so, which one were you thinking about!?
He doesn't answer right away, but his message comes through around 20 minutes later.
If you're comfortable with it, I was going to pick you up. Is that okay?
Yeah, that sounds good! My address is *****.
Perfect. I look forward to seeing you at 5:30.
Me too!!!
She was going to take a tap, but she couldn't. Her anticipation and excitement make her restless. She decides to clean up around her house a bit to pass the time.
Once it hits 4:15, she hops in the shower. Once she's all washed up, she does her hair and makeup, nothing too crazy, something cute, but casual. She decides to wear pastel color-blocked overalls and a light grey sweater underneath.
She remembers from previous texts that he's dressing casually as well, the restaurant they're going to is family-owned, and Harry knows the family well, and to not stress about dressing fancy or overthinking anything.
Once she's ready, it's 5:20, and Harry has already claimed to be on his way. She just plays on her phone until she gets a knock on her door. She opens it to find Harry in dark brown pants and a pastel blue sweater with a pastel yellow collar. They have accidentally matched both wearing pastel colors. In his hand is a bouquet of flowers ranging in color. He hands them to her, saying, "You look very pretty, Y/N. That outfit is very you in the best way."
"I'm glad you like it, thank you, and we're kind of matching," she says, taking the flowers, looking at our outfits. He smiles in acknowledgement, mumbling out a âyeah, we areâ and smiling.
âThese are beautiful, Harry, let me get them in a vase, you can just sit on the couch", she adds with a smile.
Harry comfortably sits on Y/Ns couch as she fetches a vase from her kitchen, cuts the stems, and places the flowers in the vase on her counter.
Once she returns to the living room, she and Harry go to his car. He, of course, opens the door for her, gets in his seat, and pulls out of the parking lot.
âSo how was your day, pretty girl?â Harry asked casually. "My day was extremely boring," he added with a huff.
"Mine was as well. The kids were pretty typical, which is normally a good thing, but I'm very impatient, and the day went by slowly without any excitement," she tells him, causing him to laugh.
"I'm glad you were looking forward to this. I was, too. "Harry tells her, softer this time.
Throughout the drive, they make small talk about their week. But, Y/N has trouble focusing on what he's saying because of how good he looks driving. She doesn't even know how to explain it, just he looks really good when he drives. And the way his jaw clenches when someone cuts him off is hot. Maybe she shouldn't find him frustrated or mad hot, but she does. However, her thoughts are paused as she sees his hand slowly inching next to her on the middle console. Once his hand is directly next to hers, she takes a leap and places hers on top of his, hoping she read his vibe correctly. He adjusts so their fingers are laced together, she sees him smile faintly, but neither of them comments on it.
Once they pull into the parking lot, Harry turns to her.
âIâm gonna kick your ass, just so you know,â he tells her, his dimple popping out as he smirks.
âI highly doubt that, but Iâm glad you have confidence,â She teases him back.
He scoffs, muttering a âyeah rightâ as he opens the door for her again and leads her to the entrance of the bowling alley, and then opens the door for her again. While this is something very basic, only 2 of the men sheâs been with have opened the door for her. It just goes to show how much of a gentleman he is.
They go to the desk, and Harry buys a lane for 2 hours, and they tell the lady at the desk their shoe sizes. Once all that is settled, they go to their lane, put their shoes on, and pick out their balls.
âWhen was the last time you went bowling?â Y/N questions
âItâs been years, but that doesnât mean the skills went away,â he jokes.
âI went a couple of months ago with my coworkers, âshe tells him as she puts in her name on the little screen. âYou named yourself âH moneyâ really?
âGotta have a good name for when I win.â
She rolls her eyes as she grabs her ball to take her turn. As her ball rolls down the aisle, she feels Harry's presence behind her watching. The ball hits right in the middle, all the pins fall, and the TV above them flashes the wordsâ strike.
âDonât you start, that was just luck, itâs the first round.â
âOkay, your turn, see how lucky I am after this.â
Harry only knocks down 5 pins at first.
âNot a word.â
Y/N burst out in laughter, âNot starting off very well, are we?â
Through the game, they make a lot of teasing comments and jokes to each other, but it never feels mean-spirited, just fun. To be able to be a little childish with someone and poke fun at them without any offence makes both feel at ease in a way because it shows theyâre on the same page, and theyâre forming a genuine bond.
âThat was straight-up rigged,â Harry whines as he puts back on his regular shoes.
âJust because you sucked doesnât mean it was rigged.â
âExcuse me, I do not suck.â
âHarry, you lost both games by 50 points. What happened to kicking my ass?â
âYeah, whatever,â he says as he puts our shoes on the counter and wishes the desk lady a nice evening.
He helps her in the car, then they start the drive to the Italian restaurant.
âAre you hungry?â Harry asks as he grabs her hand outright this time. That makes butterflies fill her. Regardless of how childish that sounds, Y/N truly feels like a stupid teen with her crush.
âYeah, You?â
He nods eagerly. The restaurant wasnât far from the bowling alley, so they got there in about 8 minutes. They pull into the restaurant and enter the building. An older lady wraps Harry in a big hug. Y/N remembers Harry saying he knew the family, so it makes sense his presence warranted this reaction.
âHarry, my boy, how are you?â the lady asks with a warm smile.
âIâm good, Nonna. How are you doing?â
âIâm fantastic, and who is this beautiful girl?â
The woman, Nonna, as Harry calls her, seems like the âIâm everyoneâs grandmaâ kind of person, and thatâs nice, to walk into a place and feel welcomed as a stranger.
âThis is my date, Y/N,â Harry tells her, rubbing my shoulder.
She gives Harry a knowing look but leads them to a nice table near the back.
âHere you are, the best seat in the house,â Nonna says proudly. Itâs obvious she is proud of her restaurant with not only in how she talks to the customer, but also in how the restaurant looks. Everything is nice and organized; itâs clear she puts a lot of work into it.
She leaves them to order and to âlet the couple have some privacy.â
âNonna can be a lot at times, but she truly means wellâ Harry says softly.
âOh, sheâs very sweet, H, and she loves you,â Y/N says, looking through the menu. Sheâs never been to an authentic Italian restaurant, but she knows she likes spaghetti, so she goes for that. Harry opts for the same thing, talking about how itâs his favorite here and is always craving it.
The waiter, who also seemed to know Harry, gave them a basket of breadsticks and two glasses of water before taking their orders. Harry orders for both of them. Then they wait for their meals.
âI didnât ask before, but Iâm assuming no wine?â Harry asked, remembering she told him she didnât really drink. While that is true, it doesnât hurt to have a glass or two occasionally. Y/N mainly doesnât like the taste, but it looks like they have fancy ones here.
âActually, we can get a bottle,â She says, surprising Harry, âBut maybe something sweet, Iâm not a fan of bitter stuff.â
âDo you like caramelly, nutty flavors more or fruity flavors more?â Harry questions. He sounds like an expert on wine tastes. Y/N was just going to say something sweet and leave it at that.
âIâm not sure, I donât know anything about wine, but the caramel sounds nice.â
He nods and politely calls over the waiter, asking him for a âvin santo.â She looks over the wine options, just to see more about what Harry got, and her eyes widen.
âHarry, that wine cost $500.â
âSânot a problem, I wanted to buy it, please donât worry about it,â he says sweetly. Y/N remembers Sarah saying he had money, but to casually just spend $500 on top of the money from bowling is crazy, because bowling is expensive as fuck.
She decides to drop it.
âWhat made you want wine. If you donât mind me asking. You know you donât have to drink because Iâm here, I donât care either way, I just want you to be comfortable.â She smiles at his words. He is always very respectful and caring. If he wasnât, she wouldnât even be out with him.
âYouâre very sweet, H,â she calls him that for the first time. In one of her conversations with Sarah, she had called Harry that, and Y/N liked it, so she did too. She just hopes it doesnât make him uncomfortable or anything.
A blush filters on his cheeks in reaction, and Y/N canât help but think about how cute he is. Â She doesnât want to seem crazy or anything, but she really likes Harry. Deep down, she has always been a hopeless romantic, wanting to be loved and to love someone else. And, no, sheâs not there yet with him, but she just feels so giddy when she thinks about him, and itâs been less than a week. But no one can create a timeline for feelings, thereâs no rule saying she canât feel this much for him until a certain day. And when she looks at him, she sees his sparkling green eyes, that boyish grin, and his fluffy curls. Well? How is she supposed to feel?
~~~
Harry likes Y/N a lot. She is just so sweet and smells like what someone would think a rainbow smells like. It's very obvious Harry has money, heâs a CEO, for Christâs sake, but she doesnât bring it up. Sure, she'll ask how his day is, but she never asks for hits at wanting anything from him, and that is refreshing. Past flings or relationships he had would always ask him for stuff or dry beg, and of course, if they genuinely needed help, he would help them. But they only cared about his money and not him, and that made him feel like shit.
But, Y/N? Well, itâs only been 3 days, and he doesnât feel like she would do that to him. Maybe heâs crazy for thinking that so soon, but it just doesnât feel like she would do that to him. Plus, Sarah introduced them, and he trusts Sarah, she wouldnât hurt him like that.
He watches her reaction as the food and wine arrives. He took the courtesy of opening the bottle and pouring them both a glass. She mutters out a âthank youâ, and that's another thing. Her voice is so sweet like honey, he could listen to her talk all day.
He watches her take a sip, and her face scrunches up in disgust. (which Harry happened to think was very cute)
âYou donât have to drink it, love,â he tells her through a small chuckle.
âSorry, I thought my taste buds had matured, but they havenât. I didnât want to waste your money.â
âNo worries, I can bring it home or to the office,â he says to ease her.
Throughout the dinner, they both go in more depth about what they do for work. Harry learns that as a kindergarten teacher, Y/N spends most of her day trying to get the full attention of 25 five-year-olds, then the other half dealing with kid drama. It's âhe took my toyâ or âshe said she didnât like my drawingâ, with the occasional uninterrupted lesson. But he also learns she loves her students more than anything, and this is truly something she is passionate about.
Harry tells her what it is like to own a beauty brand. He is normally the first to evaluate new products. Typically, he and his team will draft a product, and a very small batch will be made, aka the prototypes, and if he and his team like it, a bigger batch will be made and sent to a group a testers, and if THAT is received well, it will launch to of full product online and in stores. However, there are a lot of late nights, creative blockage, sometimes he does collabs, and the other company isnât the best, so the product is lower quality than wanted. Then there are the endless meetings and having to oversee 200 employees. But at the end of the day, he loves his job and the products he puts out. He would never release a product he didnât personally like because that isnât authentic to him.
The two continue chatting and eating, and before they know it, theyâre both full with plenty of leftovers, thanks to Nonna. Harry pays the tab, says his rounds of goodbye, and Nonna gives Y/N a hug as well, claiming if Harry likes her, so does she.
The pair makes their way to the car, and Harry starts the drive to her apartment. The ride is filled with comfortable silence. The two just quietly existing together, well, minus the radio playing in the back.
Harry pulls into the parking lot of her building and looks at her.
âI had an amazing time tonight, Y/N. I honestly havenât had this much fun in a while,â he said with such a genuine look in his eyes, like he means every word.
âI did to Harry, and I think it's clear, but I like you a lot.â
âHmm, is that so? Well, great news, I happen to like you a lot, too. Can I walk you up?â he asks softly.
She nods, so he gets out then opens her door. She leads him to her apartment as he treks behind her. Once she reached her door, she unlocked it before turning to Harry.
âIs it too soon to kiss you?â she asks, eyelashes fluttering under the hallway lights.
âIt most definitely isnât,â he says as he leans in with her, following in suit.
She takes charge as she closes the space between them, her lips meeting his in a soft kiss. Nothing is expected of this, so it doesnât go too far, but she lightly sucks his lip into her mouth, sighing against him. Her lips are soft against his, the plushness like a pillow cushioning him. They spark, and a rush of feelings is undeniable. A tingly feeling spreading all over as they pull apart, now looking at each other with no comments needed.
âGoodnight, Harry, text me when you get home, okay?â
âYeah, I will, goodnight, Y/N.
At that, she goes inside and closes the door. He waits to hear her lock it, then he goes back to his car and drives to his house. As promised, he texts her once he arrives home, then gets ready for bed since he has an early morning. His thoughts are filled with an array of feelings, anxiety, hope, and excitement. He truly feels this will go somewhere. Despite it only being the beginning, he feels a strong bond forming with her, and he doesnât want to let it go. He wonât be able to see her until next week; he has meetings all weekend. Typically, he gives himself the weekends off, but he had to reschedule two for his dates with Y/N, so he needs to work. But he doesnât mind it; it was well worth it. He decides that heâll ask her to be his girlfriend at the end of their next date. He hopes she'll say yes despite not knowing him for long, but the heart knows what it wants, and right now, his heart wants Y/N.
đ Please consider joining my Patreon -> Patreon
đ masterlist -> all of my works :)
word count -> 3.5K
They met at a charity event.
It wasnât glamorousâno red carpet, no velvet ropes. Just a low-key fundraiser at a local London primary school to help renovate the library and replace aging supplies. Harry had quietly agreed to attend through a mutual friend, drawn by the cause, not the cameras.
Y/N had been helping coordinate the event, wearing a paint-splattered dress and a badge that read Miss L/N. She wasnât even supposed to be there on a Saturday, but sheâd stayed behind to clean up after the face-painting booth exploded into glittery chaos.
She didnât recognize him at first.
He was tucked into a corner, crouched beside a few Year 2 kids, letting one of them smear a questionable-looking rainbow across his cheek.
Sheâd only walked over because they were running out of baby wipes.
âYouâre braver than me,â she joked, holding out the pack. âMost of them go straight for the forehead.â
He looked up at her then, and she blinked.
There was a soft moment of oh recognitionâbut not the kind that turned awkward or starstruck. Just a mutual pause. A little electricity in the air.
He grinned. âDid I earn a gold star?â
âYou let Millie get that close to your face with a sponge,â she said, nodding. âYouâve earned three.â
Their connection was easy from the start.
He liked that she didnât treat him like something fragile or famous. She liked that he listened, really listened, even when she rambled about lesson plans and book corners and how proud she was that one of her kids finally nailed their times tables after weeks of trying.
They talked more at the staff tea table laterâabout childhood books and crumpets and why the milk in the staffroom fridge was always suspiciously out of date.
She didnât give him her number. He had to ask.
And when he did, she laughed, cheeks pink, like she couldnât quite believe he actually wanted it.
That was how it started.
A few texts. Then coffee. Then long walks in hidden parks with baseball caps and quiet giggles. He met her friends one at a time. She met his therapist before she met his sister.
It was secret, but not in a way that made her feel hidden.
It was sacred.
Harry was the one who suggested they keep it private, not because he was ashamed, but because he saw how much she had to lose. She loved her job. Loved her students. Sheâd worked for years to build a reputation as a kind, capable, steady presence. If the tabloids got hold of her name, theyâd tear through her life without a second thought.
So they lived in between stolen weekends and whispered I love yous under the covers.
And when he went on tour, it nearly broke him.
Tour started in May.
She drove him to the airport.
She wore one of his hoodies, still damp from the washing machine, and tried not to cry when she handed over the little travel pack sheâd made for him: vitamins, tea bags, handwritten notes tucked into random places.
âI put one in your sock bag,â she whispered against his chest. âSo youâll have to actually unpack.â
He smiled, kissed her forehead, and tried not to show how tightly he was holding on.
âIâll see you soon,â he promised.
They both knew soon was a lie.
The first few weeks were manageable.
Time zones were a puzzle they worked around. Sheâd wake up to grainy selfies from airports, blurry stage shots, the occasional late-night âwish you were hereâ when he couldnât sleep. He called between rehearsals. She answered from her classroom cupboard during break, whispering sweet nothings while her kids screamed outside at recess.
It wasnât perfect, but it was something.
And for a while, that was enough.
But by the third month, the weight of the distance started to wear on him.
The dressing rooms were too quiet after the high of performing. His hotel beds felt hollow. His team was always around, always buzzing with numbers and plans, but none of it touched the part of him that ached the most.
He missed her.
Not just her voice or her face, but herâthe way she made tea without asking, the way she tucked her feet under his thigh when they watched movies, the way her hand always found his under the table when no one was looking.
And FaceTime⊠God. It stopped being enough.
Because sometimes sheâd be exhausted, bare-faced in her dressing gown, talking to him with her cheek squished against a pillow. And heâd just sit there, watching her through the screen, desperate to crawl through it.
âI wish I could hold you,â heâd whisper.
âI know,â sheâd say softly, her voice already thick with sleep. âI wish you could, too.â
There were nights when he nearly booked a flight.
Nights where he stared at her contact photo and hovered over the tour schedule, thinking maybe if I leave after the Dublin show, I can make it back before Manchester.
But he didnât.
Because sheâd told him what it meant to herâto be a good teacher, to be present for her students, to not give anyone a reason to question her dedication. The press sniffed out stories like bloodhounds. One blurry airport photo and she could lose everything.
So he held back.
He swallowed the urge. Bit down on the ache.
And told himself this was love, too.
Keeping her safe. Even when it meant missing her so much it physically hurt.
Today. theyâd only gone out for milk.
And oatcakes, because he always forgot how much he loved oatcakes until she brought them home. He tugged a beanie low over his curls, she threw on a hoodie that had faded too many times in the wash, and they strolled down to the little corner shop two streets over like any other couple in town.
Harry didnât need security here. Not in her sleepy little village where the postman still waved at everyone and the cashier at the shop called him âloveâ without blinking. People respected space. Or at least they used to.
He didnât think twice about reaching for her hand.
They were halfway down the biscuits aisle. Her thumb brushed the inside of his wrist. He looked at her like he always didâsoft eyes, slow smileâand let his fingers lace with hers.
Just for a second.
Just because he could.
They ended up staying out longer than planned.
It was sunnyârare for springâand she wanted to stop by the butcher for fresh chicken. He talked her into a quick walk by the canal, where he told her about the unreleased songs he was still trying to shape, and she ranted about how one of her Year 4s had glued their spelling test to the desk and claimed it was âperformance art.â
âYou laugh,â she said, tugging at his sleeve, âbut I swear Iâm going to be the reason Pritt Stick gets banned from schools.â
Harry grinned. âI think youâre brilliant.â
She rolled her eyes. âYou think that only because Iâm yours.â
âSame thing.â
He kissed her cheek while an elderly couple walked past with their dog, and for a fleeting, dangerous moment, he didnât care who mightâve seen.
By the time they got home, the sun had slipped behind the clouds. She dropped the groceries on the kitchen counter, barefoot, humming under her breath as she pulled ingredients from the fridge. He lit a candle on the table. She marinated the chicken. They moved around each other like theyâd done it a thousand timesâcomfortable, quiet, wrapped in a world that felt entirely their own.
He scrolled through his phone lazily while she stirred sauce on the stove.
Until he stopped.
Until the blood drained from his face.
Until the noise around himâher humming, the sizzle of garlic, the occasional clink of a spoonâfaded to nothing but the deafening pulse in his ears.
PAP PHOTO: HARRY STYLES SPOTTED HOLDING HANDS WITH MYSTERY WOMAN IN QUIET ENGLISH TOWN
His thumb trembled as he tapped the article.
There they were.
Grainy, yes. Slightly out of focus. But unmistakably them. Her side profile, her hair tucked behind her ear, his fingers curled around hers like they belonged there.
It had been seconds. Not even long enough to think. But the photo had been snapped, uploaded, and now it was everywhere.
Headlines were multiplying like weeds.
âHarry Stylesâ New RomanceâWho is She?â
âIs This the Woman Who Stole His Heart?â
âTeacher by Day, Popstarâs Girlfriend by Night?â
Harry felt sick.
Not because of the photoâbut because he knew what was coming next.
Her job. Her privacy. Her lifeâthe one heâd promised to protectâwas now dangling in the hands of strangers with too much time and too little mercy.
âBabe?â her voice floated over, light and unsuspecting. âTaste this for me?â
He didnât answer right away.
He just looked up, eyes wide, heart already breaking.
Because she was standing there in one of his t-shirts, smiling, stirring dinner like the ground hadnât just been ripped out from under them.
And she hadnât seen it yet.
She was watching him now.
Wooden spoon in one hand, the other resting on her hip, brows furrowed in gentle concern.
âHarry?â
He blinked up at her. Swallowed hard.
âYeah?â
âYou alright?â she asked, voice soft. âYouâve gone quiet.â
His fingers tightened around his phone. Notifications were pouring in like floodwaterâcalls from Jeff, texts from his publicist, voice notes from people he hadnât heard from in weeks suddenly pretending to care.
Jeff: We have a problem.
Amelia (PR): Call me. Urgent.
Grace (manager): You need to say something. Today.
He clicked the screen off before she could catch a glimpse.
âTheyâre just calling me from work,â he said, forcing a small, tired smile. âSome tour stuff.â
She eyed him for a second longer, clearly unconvinced.
âYou donât have to pretend for me, you know,â she said gently. âIf somethingâs stressing you out, Iâd rather you tell me.â
And oh, he wanted to.
He wanted to tell her everything. That the photo was already everywhere. That her name would be next, dragged across timelines and search bars. That the press wouldnât care she was a teacher, that she loved children, that she was goodâtheyâd just want to know what she wore, how she got him, why she deserved someone like Harry Styles.
But instead, he stood, walked over, and kissed the top of her head.
âJust work,â he said again, quieter this time.
She smiled and turned back to the stove, and he stepped away with a knot tightening in his chest.
He needed to fix this.
Before it touched her. Before it hit her phone, or her inbox, orâGod forbidâher school. Maybe he could talk to Jeff, call in a favour, convince someone to bury it. Just buy them a few more days. A few more moments before it all came crashing down.
Because for now, she was still cooking them dinner in their kitchen.
Still safe.
Still his.
And he would do anything to keep it that way.
He stepped outside to take the call.
Dinner still simmered on the stove. She hadnât noticed the way his jaw clenched, or how his hands were shaking just slightly as he opened the back door and stepped into the cool evening air.
The second the door clicked shut behind him, he hit call.
Jeff answered on the first ring.
âAre you serious right now?â Jeffâs voice came sharp, already laced with exasperation. âYouâre holding hands with someone in broad daylight and you donât think thatâs gonna blow up?â
Harry ran a hand through his curls, pacing the patio. âYou say that like I planned a fâing press release.â
âWell, maybe you shouldâve, mate! Maybe if youâd told usââ
âTold you what, exactly?â Harry snapped. âThat Iâm seeing someone? That Iâm happy for once? That thereâs a girl who actually loves me for me and not the bloody circus that comes with it?â
Jeff went quiet on the other end.
Harry exhaled slowly, lowering his voice. âWhen was I supposed to tell you, Jeff? When was I going to squeeze that in between rehearsals and red carpets and twenty-hour flights?â
âIâm not saying you owe us your heart, H,â Jeff said carefully. âBut you owe us your honesty. Your publicist is scrambling. Grace is getting calls. This isnât just about you anymore.â
âI know that,â Harry bit out, turning toward the fence, gripping the edge of it. âYou think I donât know that? Thatâs why I kept it quiet. Thatâs why I didnât want to tell anyone.â
âYou donât trust us.â
âNo,â Harry said flatly. âI donât trust the system.â
There was a pause.
âEvery time I let you all in,â he continued, âevery time I share something that mattersâreally mattersâit gets out. It leaks. Or itâs used in a story, or sold, or twisted. And she doesnât deserve that. Sheâs not built for it, Jeff. Sheâs a fâing teacher. She likes early mornings and laminated worksheets and watching Bake Off. Sheâs not trying to be famous.â
Jeff sighed, his voice dropping a little. âLook. I get it. I do. But damage control only works when you loop us in. Right now, the press has control of the narrative, andââ
âI donât care about the narrative,â Harry snapped. âI care about her.â
Another pause.
Harry pressed a hand over his face. The candle inside the kitchen flickered in the window behind him. He could hear her humming again, just faintly.
âI just wanted a normal life,â he said more quietly. âA little pocket of peace, something that felt like mine. Is that so wrong?â
Jeff was silent for a moment longer. Then, finally:
âNo. Itâs not wrong. Itâs just⊠itâs not the life you chose, Harry. You know that.â
And Harry hated that he was right.
The line clicked, and suddenly another voice broke in.
âHarry.â
Grace.
Of course.
He didnât say anything.
âIâve been looped in,â she continued briskly. âFirst off, weâre handling it. Itâs a small photo, itâll circulate, then disappear. But we need to get ahead of it. So hereâs my recommendationâissue a soft denial. Something vague. Maybe say you were out with a friend.â
Harry stared out at the trees behind the fence, heart thudding.
Jeff was quiet.
âGrace,â he said slowly, dangerously, âsheâs not a friend.â
There was a pause.
âWell,â she replied, âthen maybe itâs time to consider whatâs best for everyone involved. If sheâs not built for this, if sheâs not comfortable being seen with you in publicâif this kind of exposure puts her job or mental health at riskâthen maybeâŠâ
Her voice softened, but not with kindness.
âMaybe sheâs not the right fit for your world, Harry.â
Jeff immediately tried to cut in. âAlright, Graceââ
But it was too late.
Harryâs voice cracked like thunder.
âAre you hearing yourself right now?â
A beat of silence.
âI didnât fall in love with someone to run her through your PR checklist,â Harry snapped. âSheâs not a fâing risk assessment. Sheâs not a narrative to clean up.â
âHarryââ
âNo,â he snapped. âYou donât get to decide who fits into my life like itâs a damn audition. She is the right woman. Just because she doesnât play your game doesnât mean she doesnât belong.â
âYouâre emotional,â Grace said calmly.
âYouâre damn right Iâm emotional!â he barked. âIâve spent the last year building something real with her. Something good. I protected it. I protected her. And now you want me to throw her to the wolves just because someone took a photo of us holding bloody hands in a corner shop?â
Jeff sighed. âNo oneâs saying that, Hââ
âShe is,â Harry growled. âAnd if anyone thinks Iâd lie about her, pretend she doesnât matter, or let her be bullied into disappearingâthen maybe youâre not the right fit for my world.â
The line went still.
A long pause.
Then Graceâs voice, cooler now. âIâll defer to you.â
âDamn right you will.â
Another clickâGrace had left the call.
Jeff exhaled. âMateâŠâ
âIâm hanging up,â Harry said. âWeâll talk later.â
âH, justâdonât go nuclear. Alright? Letâs figure this out.â
Harry didnât respond.
He ended the call.
Then stood there, in the quiet dark, fingers trembling at his sides.
He had no plan. No PR statement. No media strategy.
But he had her.
And he wasnât letting her go.
He waited outside longer than he meant to.
The sky was fading to slate, clouds hanging heavy, but he barely noticed. He was too busy spiralingâjudging himself, dissecting every choice, every step that had led to this moment.
Shouldâve worn gloves. Shouldâve let go of her hand. Shouldâve stayed inside.
But he hadnât. Because he wanted it. That stupid, soft second of freedom. Of being in love in the open. Of being a normal man with his girl.
And now she was going to pay the price.
He exhaled hard. Pressed the heels of his palms into his eyes.
Get it together.
He stepped back inside quietly.
The warmth of the house hit him like a waveâgarlic and thyme hanging in the air, the candle still flickering. The soft hum of a playlist she always put on during dinner, something low and jazzy.
She was already seated on the couch.
Two plates of food on the coffee table. Napkins folded. Glasses poured.
But she wasnât eating.
She was just sitting there, hands folded in her lap, eyes pinned on him with a stillness that made his stomach drop.
He knew that look.
Too calm. Too quiet.
And then, with no drama. No tremble in her voice. Just honestyâ
âItâs out, isnât it?â
He froze.
His mouth opened, then closed again. He walked toward her slowly.
She raised a brow. âHarry.â
He sat down beside her, rubbing the back of his neck. âYeah.â
âHow bad is it?â
He hesitated.
âPretty bad,â he admitted. âThey got a photo of us holding hands. Itâs everywhere. And the headlines are⊠brutal.â
She let that sink in.
He glanced over at her, expecting panic. Tears. Anger. Something.
But she just nodded, steady. âI saw it about ten minutes ago.â
Harry swallowed. âWhy didnât you say anything?â
âI wanted to see what youâd do first.â
That hurt more than he expected.
âRight,â he said quietly, eyes downcast.
She watched him. âDid you mean to hide it from me?â
âNo.â He looked up immediately, voice raw. âGod, no. I justâI didnât want to ruin dinner. I didnât want this to take away a normal night. I thought maybe⊠I could fix it before you saw. Buy us a little more time.â
Her face softened, just barely. âAnd?â
âI couldnât,â he admitted. âTheyâre calling. The team, the label, the press. Everyone has an opinion. Grace said maybe we should deny it.â
Her jaw clenched. âOf course she did.â
âI told her to piss off.â
That earned a short laughâdry and tiredâbut real.
He turned fully toward her now, one hand reaching gently for her knee. âI didnât want it to happen like this. You donât deserve this chaos. You didnât ask for it.â
âI asked for you,â she said simply.
He blinked.
âAnd I knew what that came with. Maybe not all of itânot this specific momentâbut Iâm not stupid, H. I knew what loving you meant.â
She looked down at her lap, voice lower. âI just hoped weâd have more time before the rest of the world did.â
He leaned forward, pressing his forehead gently to hers. âMe too.â
They sat like that for a long, quiet secondâtwo people holding still while the outside world spun far too fast.
Then her hand came up to his cheek. âWhat now?â
He looked at her, steady. âNow we face it. Together.â
âEven if it gets worse?â
âIt probably will.â
She sighed. âTheyâre going to say horrible things about me.â
âThen Iâll say better ones louder.â
She smiled at that. Small. Real. âYouâre not letting me go, are you?â
A/N: Got an anon request for a political discussion that causes conflict, but I changed it up a bit to keep things neutral. I hope you like it!
WC: 6.9K words
CW: Light angst, fluff at the end.
Summary: Jeff feels your career as an investigative journalist may not be the safest for Harry.
Harry squeezes your hand as the two of you walk up Jeff and Glenne's driveway. His tattooed thumb traces soothing circles over your skin, trying to calm you down. He knows you're nervous, even though you're trying to hide it.
âYouâll be fine,â he whispers reassuringly.
You smile - nervously - and let out a breath. âIâm not nervous.â
Harry gives you a knowing look, one eyebrow raised.
Okay. Maybe you were a little nervous... But only because this dinner is so important to the man holding your hand.
You've been enough situations that should have rattled you and had you running for the hills; sitting across from unsavoury, corrupt executives who smiled like they owned the world, whistleblowers who flinched at nearly every shadow and trafficking survivors whose harrowing stories had carved themselves into your bones. Those moments had been marked by your steady voice, your self-assured posture and an even heartbeat. You were a well-respected investigative journalist known for her nerves of steel.
But meeting two of Harry's oldest friends? One of which helped shape his career? These were people who knew him in ways you don't yet. And that's... a different kind of pressure. Because this matters to Harry, which means it matters to you.
"You know," Harry notes, leaning into you, "I can hear the cogs moving inside that pretty head of yours."
"No, you can't," you scoff.
"Oh yes, I can!" He chuckles, lightly squeezing your hand. "It's loud. Very dramatic."
You narrow your eyes and scrunch your face a little. "Dramatic?"
"Like David Attenborough himself is describing your every thought and move. Sounds like-" Harry clears his throat, lifts his chin and launches into a near accurate Attenborough impression. "'She approaches the den of the elusive Jeffrey Azoff, hidden beyond the oak door, feeling completely unprepared.'"
As the two of you approach the steps that lead to the front door, you slow your pace and stare at him, somewhat impressed. "... Seriously?"
Still in character, he nods and continues to use the voice to tease you. "'Despite facing predators far greater in her natural habitat, she finds herself filled with uncertainty... All because of the green-eyed man leading her into the wild. Like a lamb to the slaughter.'"
"Harry!" While the first part was sweet and distracting, that final sentence reminded you of your nerves. You lightly smack his arm and try to hold back a smile, but fail.
Breaking character, his shoulder brushes against yours, "What? S'good, innit?"
"Hm, keep trying and maybe you'll get there."
Noticing the appreciative smile you're trying (and failing) to hide, Harry nods triumphantly, "Oh, absolutely. Completely ridiculous. But it made you smile and that was the goal."
You shake your head and the blooming warmth in your chest helps to melt the nerves away. This man, you think, as you chuckle at his antics. If only the rest of the world knew the silly things he did... The gentle chaos, the bad jokes, all the small quirks that made you fall a little deeper each day. You've been together just shy of a year now and somehow Harry's calm steadiness and inappropriate humour had slipped through every guarded layer of your life. Your work was all intensity, precision and emotional weight and Harry was the breath you didn't realise you had been holding. Only he would ever think that an Attenborough impression on his friend's porch would be the thing to put you at ease.
His shoulder lightly bumps against yours, pulling you from your train of thought. "You're thinking too hard again."
"I'm not," you argue futilely.
"You have that serious, introspective look on your face. Very deep. Very journalistic," he retorts.
You laugh under your breath, "Maybe I'm just amazed my boyfriend believes his Attenborough impression will solve everything."
With his finger to his chin, he considers your words, "Well, it did seem to do the trick. Maybe I should start doing it when we argue. Or in the grocery store when they don't have those weird chips you like."
You groan. "Oh, please don't!"
"No promises," he says smirking. The two of you have reached the top step now, the soft porch light catching the faint flush on his cheeks. Before ringing the doorbell, Harry turns to you. His big hands cup your face and his thumb lightly grazes the small pout on your mouth, "But I will promise you this: I'll be right there with you." His words are whispered low enough, that it feels as if they are meant only for you. And they are. The sincerity of his tone unexpectedly hits you, settling in your bones and making everything feel a little less sharp.
You can't stop the grin forming on your face. "Yeah?"
He softly mirrors the smile. "Of course." His forehead drops lightly against yours and for a moment, the world melts away. The impending dinner, the nerves, the expectations, it's all gone and it's just the two of you. You and him. Two steady heartbeats finding each other in the quiet. His thumb brushes over your cheek, as if imprinting his promise into your skin. "I've got you, love." And you believe him completely.
Before stepping back to reach for the doorbell, he presses a gentle kiss to your forehead. "Ready?" he asks, left hand holding your right. And because it's him, you are.
The question hangs only for a moment before you nod and Harry leans forward to press the doorbell. It barely has time to finish chiming before the heavy oak door slowly opens.
"You're here!" Glenne exclaims, as if she's been patiently watching from the window in anticipation. She first pulls Harry in for a tight hug, as the two haven't seen each other for months, before pulling back and focusing her attention on you. Her face lights up as she takes you in. "You must be her," she says, arms wrapping around you in an embrace you weren't ready for. You hug her back as best you can, pleasantly surprised by how genuine it feels, your one hand occupied by a rectangular gift bag.
"Yes, Glenne," Harry snorts, rolling his eyes a little, "This is my girlfriend. Not a random stranger I found lurking on your porch."
Stepping back from your embrace, Glenne waves him off. "Oh hush, Harry. I'm just excited to finally meet you!" She says, looking at you.
"Ditto," you laugh, a little breathless from the hug and Glenne's welcome. "We brought you this bottle of wine, it's one of our favourites," you say, offering the gift bag to Glenne, "just to thank you for having us, well, me."
"Well, thank you! I really appreciate the kind gesture. Harry's mentioned that kind heart of yours a few times-"
She's interrupted by Harry's dramatic groan, "Please don't start-"
But he's cut off by Jeff, leaning against the doorway with a casual confidence. "Look who made it." He teases his friend and steps forward to shake his hand and clap him on the shoulder. "We were starting to think you decided not to come anymore."
"Well, it wasn't me holding us up," Harry mutters under his breath, slightly turning towards you with a small smile.
"You are unbelievable." You gasp, hand to your chest in mock offence, before gently elbowing him.
"It's good to meet you, Jeff," you say, offering your name and your hand with a polite and warm smile. Jeff takes it with an easy smile that looks genuinely friendly, yet still shows a quick flicker of... something. Curiosity, maybe? As if he hadn't quite expected you; the real you and not the idea he'd formed from whatever Harry had told him about you or what he'd seen elsewhere. It doesn't feel harsh or judgemental. It's just a brief shift, like he's adjusting his expectations. Like he's taking a mental picture to fully compare the two and then analyse it.
You've seen far worse in newsrooms and interviews, but those were people who masked their sinister selves with a sincere smile. This? This look should barely register as a blip on your radar, but it does, because this man's opinion matters to Harry.
"Likewise. Glad you two could make it." Jeff politely shakes your hand, his tone friendly.
Harry's arm slips around your back, pulling you into him, thumb tracing a small circle on your outer shoulder. Jeff steps aside to let you both in and Harry nudges you forward, his touch soft and steady.
"That garlic smell is amazing!" You muse, the mouth-watering smell hitting you the moment you step through the door.
"Must be the garlic butter. I just basted the salmon in it," she laughs as you follow her to the dining room. The table is tastefully set, a piping hot cast-iron pan in the centre of it, the garlic butter gently splattering. "Please, have a seat before Harry eats it all. I know how much this guy likes his salmon."
"Hey, what are you all ganging up on me for tonight, huh?" Harry whines dramatically as you all sit down. He leans over, sneaking a quick kiss to your cheek that zips straight through you - even after a year of being together.
Glenne snorts as she opens a bottle of white wine and starts pouring it into the set glasses, "We don't have to gang up on you, Harry. You just walk right into it."
Jeffs agrees, lifting his glass, "Truly. It's a gift."
Gasping, his hand to his chest, Harry seems shocked, "Betrayal, in my hour of need. From my closest allies."
You shake your head and smile, folding the cloth serviette across your lap. "To be fair, H, you do make it very easy."
He turns to you with wide eyes and an exaggerated pout. "Et tu, Brute?" All he gets in return is a cheeky wink.
Jeff laughs and the sound is easy, genuine. The four of you fall into a comfortable rhythm as dishes are passed around and your conversation is layered with the clink of forks against plates and the mellow music floating from the speakers. For a while, everything is lovely; full of pleasant warmth and light teasing, with Harry's hand brushing yours under the table like he's checking in on you, grounding you.
It's when Glenne looks to you and asks, "So, how's work been for you lately?" that something in the air shifts. Just slightly, almost imperceptibly.
You smile politely. "Busy, but good. I just finished a piece on misleading sustainability claims in the beauty and fashion industry. You know, brands that greenwash their product marketing with phrases like 'ethically sourced' or 'eco-friendly' even when their supply chains don't actually reflect that. It took months of lab testing and digging through manufacturing records."
Harry's head tilts toward you with a proud look on his face, as he hums an encouraging little sound. Jeff's head tilts too, but differently. "Oh wow," he says, brows lifting, "That's a big topic." He sounds almost hesitant, processing how easily you seem to navigate corners of the industry he works in every day, especially with Harry's Pleasing brand.
"Yeah, it should be published soon. So until that happens, it's been nice to breathe for a moment. You know, enjoy the time off."
"Sounds intense," he adds. "And definitely demanding."
"It can be," you admit, taking a small sip of your wine, "but it matters. So it's worth it."
Glenne nods enthusiastically, "That's such valuable work. Exposing greenwashing is so important." Jeff hums and thoughtfully adds, "Right. I just... imagine the companies involved don't... appreciate those stories." He nods, though there's still a faint thread of surprise running through him as he evaluates your answer.
"Not always," you reply with a small smile. "But it's part of the job." Beside you, Harry reaches for the bread basket, blissly unaware of the very subtle shift in the air. He taps your knee as he holds the basket in front of you, the familiar touch of his fingers feeling natural.
Yet you feel that tiny dip in the room's atmosphere. It's not yet enough to derail the entire dinner, but it's just enough for you to notice. You stack pieces of cucumber and feta onto your fork, forcing a casual smile as Jeff doesn't keep the chatter light the way Glenne does: "I could never do all that research. I barely remember to check if a sweater is vegan."
Instead, Jeff's gaze lingers on you, now seeming more focused than before. "So," he starts, his voice neutral, "how do you...approach these investigations? I mean, digging through supply chains, lab testing fabrics. It sounds like there's a lot at stake."
You meet his eyes, keeping your tone steady. "Well, I try to follow whatever the evidence gives me," you say. "Paper trails, testing results, sometimes interviewing factory workers. It's methodical, I suppose."
You give a small, practised shrug - it's the same one you've used before in interviews. "Some push back, some try to steer the narrative. Some just hope no one's paying much attention," your voice softens so the vibe at the table doesn't take too much of a dip.
Letting out a sympathetic sound, Glenne adds, "Gosh, that's wild. I couldn't imagine having to deal with that pressure."
You smile appreciatively, but you can still feel Jeff watching you carefully. Not rudely, just measuring. As though he's recalculating what it means for Harry to be sitting beside you, holding your hand under the dinner table.
"Pressure's part of it," you add lightly. "You get used to it."
Jeff nods once. "Huh."
It's a quiet sound. Not negative, just thoughtful in a way that makes you feel like you're being closely watched. Not judged or challenged, but closely observed.
"Interesting," he notes after a beat, his tone mostly polite, "Do you ever actually get used to it?" He asks. There's the slightest edge to his question, nothing overthink, but just enough to make you aware of it. No one else really picks up on it. Harry certainly doesn't, as he steals a piece of feta from your plate, smiling when you nudge it closer to his fork with yours. You smile back, but still feel the faint pull of Jeff's words. Paired with his subtle head tilt and those curious, measuring gazes, his words are enough to make you choose your own more carefully.
You let out a soft breath, looking up a little while you're considering how to answer best. "Do I get used to it?" you repeat. "Some days." To ease the tension of your loaded statement, you jokingly add, "Other days I wonder why I didn't choose something simpler like marine biology or professional dog walking."
Glenne laughs immediately, warm and genuine. Jeff, however, only offers the faintest curve of a smile at your quip. Almost as if he's deciding whether your joke is really just a joke or a piece of information he should file away. It's that small reaction - that half-second delay - that tells you exactly how closely he's been listening.
"Love, you couldn't be a dog walker," Harry says with a cheeky grin, "You're so jumpy around them that you cross the street when someone's walking their pug."
"I do not cross the street!" You gasp, mouth dropping in mock outrage and laughing a little.
Harry raises his brow, "You used me as human shield from my neighbour's dog last week."
"Hey, you know that dog likes to jump on me and he's already ruined one of my favourite work blouses with his dirty paws and untrimmed nails." You pout, feeling a little triggered at the mention of the annoying pet next door, yet you still laugh a bit.
This makes Glenne snort and even makes Jeff hum something that sounds like a chuckle. His small smile only slightly widens, as he's observing the exchange rather than participating in it. He lifts his glass, takes a sip and sets it down softly.
You lean into Harry just a bit, grateful for the levity he doesnât even realize heâs providing.
âSo,â he starts lightly, âwith everything youâve uncovered⊠do you ever worry itâll blow back on you?â On the surface, the question sounds harmless but it lands heavier than his tone suggests.
Your fork stills for half a second, the weight of the question hanging in the air. Before you can answer, Glenne chimes in brightly, oblivious to the shift you felt from across the table and the undertone of Jeff's question.
"Like companies having to manage whatever PR crisis comes up after you've exposed them?" Glenne asked, eyes wide in disbelief.
You exhale a soft laugh. âSometimes. But my editors handle most of the fallout. We have protocols in place.â
"She sounds like sheâs got it all handled,â Harry says, nudging your knee under the table, âbut you should see her when a Labrador comes around the corner. She's the toughest journalist I know⊠absolute coward around anything with a wagging tail," You shoot Harry a bashful look that's half warning, half appreciative. "It's very endearing, actually.â He smiles affectionately at you.
Harry's playful remark is loving and light, earning an easy laugh from Glenne as she reaches for her wine glass.
However, Jeff doesn't join the laughter this time.
Instead, he studies you over the rim of his wine glass with the focused interest of fitting new information into an existing puzzle. Neither unkindly nor overtly sceptical, just... Highly attentive.
"So you can handle corporate pushback, fact-checking, public scrutiny," he asks, slowly turning his glass between his fingers, "but dogs are the dealbreaker?"
The question is framed as a joke, but years of journalistic experience have taught you to read between the lines. You recognise that he's gently pressing you for something more, as if to test the edges of your composure.
Glenne doesn't catch on, she's reaching for the serving bowl to offer you more salad.
Neither does Harry; he's focused on the taste of the garlic bread he just gobbled up, his free hand gently stroking your thigh. He's blissfully unaware of the subtle shift in Jeff's tone.
But you? You can feel the change distinctly, like the conversation has curved slightly back onto you and Jeff is waiting to see how you'll navigate the pressure he's about to apply on you. "It's definitely challenging, but that's why I love it. Every story has its hurdles or setbacks and I've learned to navigate them." You answer diplomatically.
Jeff leans back into his chair a bit, fingers clasped together, eyes narrowing just enough to show his sharpened curiosity. "I get that," he says evenly. "But don't you worry that the potential fallout of these stories could, I don't know, affect the people around you? Like, someone close to you?"
The words hit like a small wave. You glance at Harry, still focused on his garlic bread and then at Glenne, whose eyebrows furrow ever so slightly at her husband's comment. Her smile seems a fraction tighter.
"I've never had anyone complain," you force out with a light laugh, trying to diffuse the edge. "And I always make sure my work doesn't cross into anyone's life unnecessarily." There's a friendly firmness to your tone; it's the one you've used before to show you were still in control of a room in unpredictable situations.
Pressing his lips together, Jeff relents a little. "I suppose that's reassuring." There's no smile now, only a subtle tension in his posture.
Glenne finally notices the shift in atmosphere and sets down her butter knife, "Jeff, you're kind of giving her the third degree, aren't you?" She asks, teasing but pointed.
As he swallows the bite of his garlic bread, Harry's brows knit together as he also starts to pick up on his friend's line of questioning. "Oi," he says lightly at first, but there's a protective edge creeping into his tone, "what's going on here?"
You squeeze his hand under the table. It's a small gesture to ground him and prevent anything major from happening. "Nothing," you murmur, voice calm even though you felt annoyed. "Just a conversation."
As his gaze flicks between you and Harry, Jeff adds, "It's just... I understand that you're careful with facts and sources. But someone has to think about the ripple effects on the people closest to you. That's all." He takes a sip of wine, head turning minutely towards Harry.
Harry notices. He narrows his eyes in slight confusion, chin jutting out a little. "Well, you don't need to worry about me, if that's what you mean," he says firmly, his eyes locking on Jeff's. His tone is steady and calm, but there's almost a warning beneath his statement. "She handles herself perfectly fine." Harry's gaze doesn't leave Jeff and his posture shows a hint of authority, making it clear that he's not about to let anyone undermine you in his presence, even if it is one of his dearest friends. You appreciatively squeeze his hand as the tension at the table becomes thicker and thicker.
"I'm allowed to wonder though..." Jeff starts with some frustration, "How your reports affect people you care about. Even unintentionally. I mean, someone like Harry, you know... a public figure? Doesn't get a lot of room for mistakes or controversy." His words seem polite, almost conversational, but the underlying implication hits: he's questioning your judgement, your professionalism, your ability to separate your work from Harry's world.
You meet his eyes, trying to hold your smile, which is starting to fray. "I'm aware of the responsibility my work carries," you say evenly. "And I make sure that it never interferes with anyone else's life. Especially Harry's. I'm not ignorant of his status as a...public figure." You pointedly repeat the phrase Jeff threw at you just a few seconds ago.
"Of course, but surely you can see how... being linked to such high-profile figures - particularly exposing their negative dealings - could be risky?" Jeff leans in closer, unconsciously amplifying the tension. "Even if you are as careful and thorough as you say you are, you never know how someone could choose to retaliate."
Something inside you snaps.
"You don't get it," you say, voice sharper than intended, but still controlled. "You don't get the stakes, the precision, the responsibility. This isn't some game. This isn't making merchandise deals and kissing some executive's ring to book a venue. This is my career, my work, my life. And it is not up for casual assessment by some rich kid."
Jeff blinks momentarily, taken aback.
He doesn't understand the weight of what you do. The strategy behind every choice, the precautions, the ethical considerations you navigate daily. But now you've made it clear to him, hoping you've not alienated the man on your left. The man who made your heart his home, the man who whistled radio hits while making your tea, the man who stood by you. The man whose closest friend and business partner you had just insulted.
You open your mouth, unsure if you're about to clarify, to soften the blow, or double down on what you said. You're not sure what you're about to say, but you don't get the chance.
Harry's voice cuts in, low, steady and firm. "Woah, okay, no. Jeff, she doesn't owe you an explanation." His eyes lock onto Jeff's, unblinking. "You don't get to sit here and question her integrity on my behalf. She's damn good at her job and she knows how to handle herself. She'd already been doing quite well before we met."
There are no raised voices, just a clean line drawn in the sand and Harry's hand holding onto yours.
Jeff's jaw is set tightly; his rebuttal has seemingly dissolved under Harry's stare. The silence is brief, but heavy. It makes the sound of the background music consume the silent space and the now overt tension is deafening.
Glenne clears her throat softly and attempts to smooth over the cracks which have formed in the evening's atmosphere. "Okay, well..." she says carefully, "That's, uh, that's good to know."
You inhale, trying to steady yourself and quell the small buzz of adrenaline after your outburst. An attempt to salvage what's left of the evening, "I'm sorry-"
"You don't have to explain anything," Harry cuts in again, voice softer though still certain as his words are directed at you. With a quiet assurance, his hand finds your knee under the table in a steady, grounding touch. "Not when someone's questioning your entire livelihood."
Harry's words land with such unshakeable certainty that it has you buzzing more than the adrenaline after your outburst. He's not doing damage control or sitting on the fence, stuck between his girlfriend and his friend. He's choosing a side. He's choosing your side, without hesitation.
Jeff leans back into his chair, a solemn look on his face as he focuses on a random object on the table Glenne's eyes flick from Jeff, to the table, to you and Harry. She shifts uncomfortably in her seat.
And suddenly, the room recalibrates around you and resets itself.
You feel a flush of heat creep up your neck. It's a mixture of anger, embarrassment and the cocktail of feeling exposed and being defended within the span of mere seconds. Harry's words stand steady enough for you to anchor yourself to them, to him, as your pulse begins to even out.
Harry's jaw flexes once more before he adds his final say on the matter; quiet yet unmistakably clear. "And frankly, mate, if you had a real concern, you could have asked without... whatever this was."
After a beat, Jeff drags in a slow breath, his hands slightly raised to placate his friend. "Alright," he says, a little embarrassed now, "My bad. I didn't mean to overstep or attack anyone. Just... asking questions. Maybe they came out wrong." You can tell he's walking it back only because he should, and not because he sees the line he crossed. "Didn't mean to make it weird," he adds, clearing his throat.
"Little late for that," Glenne mutters under her breath, trying to lighten the mood, but it doesn't quite land.
"We're good," Harry says, "Just... let's keep things easy, yeah?"
The four of you try, but the damage has already been done. As grateful as you are for Glenne being overly chatty and offering more food and wine, the conversation barely limps forward.
You try to settle back into the meal, but it's too difficult. Harry notices this, every silent look from him asking the same question: You okay? After a few minutes, he leans closer to you, "We don't have to stay," he whispers, "Just say the word."
You glance around the table, Jeff and Glenne are having locked into their own brief, private conversation. The decision comes easy, "Let's go." You whisper back. "Before dessert."
"Uh, Glenne, I think we're going to head out," Harry says gently. "Early call tomorrow." Glenne nods immediately with understanding and a little relief on her features. Jeff doesn't argue. You excuse yourselves politely and thank your hosts. Glenne hugs you warmly, trying to pack a wordless apology in her embrace. Jeff's handshake feels gentler than before, while he gives you a tight smile and a small nod.
Harry's fingers brush your back as he helps you with your coat at the door and lingers protectively behind you. As you step into the cool air and the door shuts behind you, you feel a heavy weight lift from your chest. The few steps to the car are silent and for a few moments, the only sound is the engine starting and its low hum as you drive out the gates. Harry doesn't speak; his fingers tightly grip the steering wheel, the streetlights casting a pale glow on his knuckles.
"I didn't mean to snap like that," You break the silence, "I just... He just kept pushing."
"You didn't do anything wrong," Harry assures you.
"Stil. That was tense." You breathe out.
With a humourless laugh, Harry says, "Jeff can be intense. He doesn't always realise when he's crossing a line." A pause. "I should have caught it sooner." It seems as though he's still simmering with everything he couldn't say at the table.
"Harry, he thinks you're at risk. Because of me."
"Just so we're clear, I don't care what Jeff thinks. And at risk of what? Being with someone who actually gives a shit about the truth?" He looks over at you. "If anything, I'm lucky."
Your heart swells, but there's still a small sting because of what Jeff thought, "He's implying that I'm a liability to you."
"He's implying that I'm fragile," Harry adds, somewhat insulted. "As if I'd crumble and suffer the consequences of whatever story you printed. Like I'd choose convenience and minimal drama over integrity." That part stung the most because it suggested that Harry would somehow choose his image over you. "And I hate that he said it in front of you, in front of me. Like it was supposed to open up my eyes to something."
You breathe slowly. "You defended me."
Harry's expression softens now as the tension starts to melt away. "Of course, love." His voice is earnest. "I defended you, I defended us. What we have and what you stand for."
Your throat tightens.
Stopped at the red light, he looks at you, holding your hand, "I don't want you thinking you're... dangerous to me. You're not. Your work isn't. And Jeff has no right to assume that it is."
"If there's anything that puts me at risk, it's my tendency to fall for people who actually challenge me."
His statement makes the warmth in your chest spread until it's impossible to hide your smile.
Back at Harry's place now, you're taking off your shoes on the stairs when he steps in front of you. "Feeling better now?"
You nod, still a little unsure but feeling comforted by his presence and what he said in the car. "Mostly, yeah. I know that dating me makes things complicated for you-"
Harry sits on the bottom step with you. "You don't complicate anything. If anything, you make it fuller." He studies you closely, as if he wants you to hear his words and be certain that you do.
"Jeff thinks risk is a bad thing," Harry says, brushing his thumb across your cheek, "But loving someone is always a risk. Being a public figure is a risk. Building something real is a risk."
Your breath catches at the phrase he uses; it's the first time there's been any mention of that word from either of you.
âAnd Iâll take that,â he finishes softly. âEvery time. With you.â
You melt into his chest, letting his heartbeat match yours. The last of the party's tension has melted away and the world outside is quiet, but inside something has shifted into place.
Harry presses a kiss to the top of your head and for the first time all night, you feel entirely safe and loved.
The Marvelous Mrs. Mathis @sassamanda77 - Tumblr Blog | Tumgag